From the orange skyline into the dark night sky, tonight pictures only came twice in a millennium. People call it the Celestial Parade of Ten Thousand Auroras.

Why? Since each dragon became a luminous object with different pattern and colors.

Some will have a pattern of bright light on their abdomens, and some were strip lucent on their dorsal, or some bright dots around their neck through to the tails.

Stronger dragons would have a blinding glow of lights, and they would make the moon became shy on the night.

***

“Brat stop right there!”

“D**n you, old lizard. This is a family business. Stay out of it!”

“Family your a*s you little imp! Return the Her Majesty’s Child right now!”

“Bah, this is my little sister. I must protect her. Do you want to take her away? Step over my dead body!”

“You b*****d. If not because I give a face to the late Queen, I am already skinned you alive! You are not even part of the clan. So, you wish to create a commotion on this sacred pilgrim?”

“I am not, it is you, old lizard!”

Between the lights, those were dancing in the night sky. Two dots seemed flying fast. One gave chase to the other.

The one in the front is a four-legged creature, its’ head just like Gong Gong, but the two front legs are lion’s and the two back legs are condor’s. It has six pairs of antlers, and all were golden-grey. On his back was tied down by ropes of mana, an egg as big as ostrich’s. This egg covered with chaos and life engraving.

“Brat you ask for it!”

ROAR!

***

‘Hei, that is the last honey-roasted-peanut!’

“Oh sorry, it was just too delicious.”

‘….’

“Come on little Brother. Don’t be angry. I’ll let you have my favorite tea. Besides, you should not overeat sweet. I heard those people who overeat sweet but rarely work out are easily fall sick.”

‘Oi, I did do my workout.’ I rolled my eyes.

“I think this is the end of the line. Should we camp here, or would you like to return home now.”

‘If we return home now, we will arrive at the middle of the night. The door must be already locked. Let’s just camp here.’

When Ione used chanted-spell, it means for powerful magic is being activated.

The ground in front of us rose in an instant forming a half-dome shield-like black structure. Also, the field in front of the structures create another more prominent similar structure and so on, until there are seven of them in a blink of the eyes.

This summons magic is one of the most potent protection magic based on natural magic. Only work when used above the ground. Its purposes are the protection of the caster from ground-to-ground and air-to-ground attack.

BANG! BOOM! RUMBLE!

CRACK!

After the great tremor, I saw the earth dome in front of me cracked, while the smell of dust was getting thicker.

‘S**t! If the impact was a little bit stronger…’

“Yes, we would become a meat pie.”

‘No, but it would surely ruin my last jar of honey.’

“Bah. Can you stop thinking about food for a moment?”

‘Tch said the one who first mentioned a meat pie.’

“You…!”

‘Come, we should look what that was.’

Ione nodded in a serious expression.

Then we move to the front of the earth dome while the dusty air still heavily block our vision.

We saw a sizeable one-meter-deep dent on the three-meter-thick earth dome.

Within the crater, we found a dog-like creature, bleeding all over his body, with gasping breath. He curled up, apparently trying to protect something.

The creature opened his eyes in pain when seeing us. There was a ‘glad-like’ gleam in his pupils.

“Thank heaven both of you are fine.” He talked just like he was okay, but we knew he put everything on it. “Brother, sister, please help me, protect my little sister from the bad guy.”

An egg-shaped object flew from his bosom to my hands.

“Its an egg!” Ione yelled.

“Run…, both of you run!” He said weakly while tried to stand up.

I could imagine the pain, what kind of power could smash this creature and broke six of eight earth domes, the sturdiest elemental protection that cast by a grand magus.

However, soon, I, we found the answer.

A four-winged giant being, a Bahamut of the Forgotten Myth, the bringer of destruction, Uthyr – the king among Chaos Dragons.

“Oh, you still alive after that!” A majestic voice came from above us.

I gritted my teeth, this dammed lizard almost made us killed, or he deliberated a design where we would die.

I looked at the egg, seeing the pattern, and remembering what I heard before, I understood some points.

“Bah Old Lizard, your attack only so-so, even mosquito’s bite made me more twinge.”

His feet were trembling, but he stood there fearlessly in front of one of the infamous dragon kings.

“You still have not learned, have you?”

“Come Old Fossil. We’ll settle this once for all!” Then he looked back at me, “I am Volos would never forget you, brother and sister, even in the afterlife.”

He didn’t give us a chance to reply, Volos’ body already soaring to the sky. So bold against the existence that capable of shaking the whole land.

I shook my head, no wonder they said, ‘even the wealthiest ox loves to act like a hero within poems.’

Hmm…, should we leave now, or should we continue to watch the show, there was still bread left?

“Eiwa, let’s save him!” Ione half-whispering words shocked me.

‘Eeee… why? I was about to watch a good show again.’

“Do the righteous Eiwa needs a reason to save the weak?” She smiled at me.

‘Let me help you to count our probability to come home alive after trying to save his a*s. Hmm…, it would be … ZERO!’

“Then, how about if I tell Aunt Flo the story of the young hero that save the weak is born in our land?”

Oh…! I admitted that sound great. “Come, we should not let the tyranny of evil prevails!”

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>From the orange skyline into the dark night sky, tonight pictures only came twice in a millennium. People call it the Celestial Parade of Ten Thousand Auroras.</p></div>
<p>Why? Since each dragon became a luminous object with different pattern and colors.</p>
<p>Some will have a pattern of bright light on their abdomens, and some were strip lucent on their dorsal, or some bright dots around their neck through to the tails.</p>
<p>Stronger dragons would have a blinding glow of lights, and they would make the moon became shy on the night.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>“Brat stop right there!”</p>
<p>“D**n you, old lizard. This is a family business. Stay out of it!”</p>
<p>“Family your a*s you little imp! Return the Her Majesty’s Child right now!”</p>
<p>“Bah, this is my little sister. I must protect her. Do you want to take her away? Step over my dead body!”</p>
<p>“You b*****d. If not because I give a face to the late Queen, I am already skinned you alive! You are not even part of the clan. So, you wish to create a commotion on this sacred pilgrim?”</p>
<p>“I am not, it is you, old lizard!”</p>
<p>Between the lights, those were dancing in the night sky. Two dots seemed flying fast. One gave chase to the other.<span id="more-401"/></p>
<p>The one in the front is a four-legged creature, its’ head just like Gong Gong, but the two front legs are lion’s and the two back legs are condor’s. It has six pairs of antlers, and all were golden-grey. On his back was tied down by ropes of mana, an egg as big as ostrich’s. This egg covered with chaos and life engraving.</p>
<p>“Brat you ask for it!”</p>
<p>ROAR!</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>‘Hei, that is the last honey-roasted-peanut!’</p>
<p>“Oh sorry, it was just too delicious.”</p>
<p>‘….’</p>
<p>“Come on little Brother. Don’t be angry. I’ll let you have my favorite tea. Besides, you should not overeat sweet. I heard those people who overeat sweet but rarely work out are easily fall sick.”</p>
<p>‘Oi, I did do my workout.’ I rolled my eyes.</p>
<p>“I think this is the end of the line. Should we camp here, or would you like to return home now.”</p>
<p>‘If we return home now, we will arrive at the middle of the night. The door must be already locked. Let’s just camp here.’</p>
<p>Ione nodded, but suddenly her expression frozen.</p>
<p>I felt it too.</p>
<p>DANGER!</p>
<p>“Heed my call, O the greet spirit of protection. I summon thy power, Parthenia of Rhea, Shield of Dione!”</p>
<p>When Ione used chanted-spell, it means for powerful magic is being activated.</p>
<p>The ground in front of us rose in an instant forming a half-dome shield-like black structure. Also, the field in front of the structures create another more prominent similar structure and so on, until there are seven of them in a blink of the eyes.</p>
<p>This summons magic is one of the most potent protection magic based on natural magic. Only work when used above the ground. Its purposes are the protection of the caster from ground-to-ground and air-to-ground attack.</p>
<p>BANG! BOOM! RUMBLE!</p>
<p>CRACK!</p>
<p>After the great tremor, I saw the earth dome in front of me cracked, while the smell of dust was getting thicker.</p>
<p>‘S**t! If the impact was a little bit stronger…’</p>
<p>“Yes, we would become a meat pie.”</p>
<p>‘No, but it would surely ruin my last jar of honey.’</p>
<p>“Bah. Can you stop thinking about food for a moment?”</p>
<p>‘Tch said the one who first mentioned a meat pie.’</p>
<p>“You…!”</p>
<p>‘Come, we should look what that was.’</p>
<p>Ione nodded in a serious expression.</p>
<p>Then we move to the front of the earth dome while the dusty air still heavily block our vision.</p>
<p>We saw a sizeable one-meter-deep dent on the three-meter-thick earth dome.</p>
<p>Within the crater, we found a dog-like creature, bleeding all over his body, with gasping breath. He curled up, apparently trying to protect something.</p>
<p>The creature opened his eyes in pain when seeing us. There was a ‘glad-like’ gleam in his pupils.</p>
<p>“Thank heaven both of you are fine.” He talked just like he was okay, but we knew he put everything on it. “Brother, sister, please help me, protect my little sister from the bad guy.”</p>
<p>An egg-shaped object flew from his bosom to my hands.</p>
<p>“Its an egg!” Ione yelled.</p>
<p>“Run…, both of you run!” He said weakly while tried to stand up.</p>
<p>I could imagine the pain, what kind of power could smash this creature and broke six of eight earth domes, the sturdiest elemental protection that cast by a grand magus.</p>
<p>However, soon, I, we found the answer.</p>
<p>A four-winged giant being, a Bahamut of the Forgotten Myth, the bringer of destruction, Uthyr – the king among Chaos Dragons.</p>
<p>“Oh, you still alive after that!” A majestic voice came from above us.</p>
<p>I gritted my teeth, this dammed lizard almost made us killed, or he deliberated a design where we would die.</p>
<p>I looked at the egg, seeing the pattern, and remembering what I heard before, I understood some points.</p>
<p>“Bah Old Lizard, your attack only so-so, even mosquito’s bite made me more twinge.”</p>
<p>His feet were trembling, but he stood there fearlessly in front of one of the infamous dragon kings.</p>
<p>“You still have not learned, have you?”</p>
<p>“Come Old Fossil. We’ll settle this once for all!” Then he looked back at me, “I am Volos would never forget you, brother and sister, even in the afterlife.”</p>
<p>He didn’t give us a chance to reply, Volos’ body already soaring to the sky. So bold against the existence that capable of shaking the whole land.</p>
<p>I shook my head, no wonder they said, ‘even the wealthiest ox loves to act like a hero within poems.’</p>
<p>Hmm…, should we leave now, or should we continue to watch the show, there was still bread left?</p>
<p>“Eiwa, let’s save him!” Ione half-whispering words shocked me.</p>
<p>‘Eeee… why? I was about to watch a good show again.’</p>
<p>“Do the righteous Eiwa needs a reason to save the weak?” She smiled at me.</p>
<p>‘Let me help you to count our probability to come home alive after trying to save his a*s. Hmm…, it would be … ZERO!’</p>
<p>“Then, how about if I tell Aunt Flo the story of the young hero that save the weak is born in our land?”</p>
<p>Oh…! I admitted that sound great. “Come, we should not let the tyranny of evil prevails!”</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-401 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-30/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+30+%E2%80%93+The+Descent+of+Chaos&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-30/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-30/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+30+%E2%80%93+The+Descent+of+Chaos&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-30/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-30/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-30/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-30/feed/0Magi 29 – The Feelingshttps://arunametta.asia/magi-29/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSun, 02 Dec 2018 00:16:01 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=398

Became a victim from someone else quarrels were one of the pathetic things in this world. I touched my swollen checks, and the pain will remain for some hours for this kind of bruises.

This girl is unbelievably terrible when she out of her mind.

People from Black Antlers Sect already left. They left just like that. I have a feeling that next time our meeting would be the battlefield.

“They came at the worst timing,” Ione grumbled.

‘Bad thing always come at a bad time, if not why people call it a bad thing?’

Both of us sit under the Golden Spruce. Ione sipped her tea while I enjoyed my milk. The warm fragrance of tea and honey danced around us.

A quarter hour later, a strong wind started to blow our sitting mat.

A strong wind with mixed temperature, moisture, and scents.

Different dragon gave a different sign in the wind. A phenomenon of each dragon became an allegory in many cultures. Dragons become the personification of many deities in many civilizations.

I took another sip of my honeyed-milk and saw a marvelous sight in front of us.

Hundreds of Dragons fly in formation. Each clan elders give a ring formation around their younger kindreds. When they move in under heaven, all-sky phenomena must open the way.

“I wish our days will just like this?”

‘Full of Dragons?’

“No! That would be nice, but that is not what I mean. It would be nice if every day is a peaceful day.” Ione smiled when she looked at the sky.

‘Really? You just have beaten some people not long ago. Well, I am afraid I can not fathom your concept of a peaceful day.’

“Do you want to taste another one?”

‘Nope.’

“Ha, ha, ha, look at you face Eiwa. I think you always like that, careless about how the world works. I wish I could be like you, live without any burden.” She sighed at the end of her world.

‘Do you worry about uncle and aunty?’

“Yes, I think of them every day.”

‘Why don’t ask Lily to find them?’

“I can’t ask Teacher for that. When I am strong enough, I will find them myself.”

‘Well, count me in when the time comes.’

“Yup….” She smiled, but I knew that was a sweet lie. “Come, let me take out our main course.”

***

Far away, six shadows appeared at a mountain peak.

A boy fell on his knees, “Grand Protector, forgive me for failing to recognize you.”

“Son of the Frei raise your head. I am here not like the Grand Protector, but as a pupil in the same generation as you all.”

“But…”

“It is okay. I don’t like the formality.”

“Yes, still, my action brought all of us trouble.”

“Ha…, ha…, ha…, that’s just a small matter. Treat it like one of your valuable lessons when we return to sect. Besides, who would imagine in a small kingdom, we would meet a less than a five-year-old Grand Mage?”

“Yes, even if we put her within the sect, there is no genius like her.” The boy sighed.

“Son of the Frei, I heard that your family take some part on Aelfwine succession. Is that true?”

The boy was taken aback, this is not a secret within their sect, but this matter should not pick any high-leveled protector’s interest.

“Yes, indeed. I can ascertain of it.”

“Then it was your luck that you left unscathed today.”

The boy again surprised.

“Why, it’s surprised you?” The young girl gave a sweet giggle, “If I am not mistaken, that girl is the lost daughter of the legitimate Aelfwine’s crown prince that your family tried to assassinate in chorus with the current king.”

“No way! I am sorry…, I mean that girl’s death was confirmed. And when her death was confirmed, she even hasn’t stepped in the mage way.”

“If I am there, Ione wouldn’t be able to enjoy her vacation time.” Lily was laughing.

“Ah, truly so. But you don’t look something bad would happen to them?”

“They are just watching some moving lizards, why would I worry? Besides, you are not worrying about it yourself, Mistress, are you?”

“I don’t worry. But I can shake this feeling that something big may happen.”

“Honestly, so do I.”

Both falls silences.

***

“Hey, Eiwa….”

CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP!

“Hmm…?” I was enjoying the full course of honeyed-grilled-pig.

“They are already crossing for hours, but we still cannot see the end.”

“It should be around five hours after the sunset.”

“You can count it?”

“I just have a feeling for it.”

“Bah, liar, if a heartless boy like you would have a feeling, there would be a dragon fall from the sky.”

“Well, there was never a dragon fall from the sky when they migrate.”

“There will be, I just have a feeling about it.”

“….”

And soon, the sun already set under the West horizon. Giving us a more outstanding view of Dragons’ Migration than ever before.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Became a victim from someone else quarrels were one of the pathetic things in this world. I touched my swollen checks, and the pain will remain for some hours for this kind of bruises.</p></div>
<p>This girl is unbelievably terrible when she out of her mind.</p>
<p>People from Black Antlers Sect already left. They left just like that. I have a feeling that next time our meeting would be the battlefield.</p>
<p>“They came at the worst timing,” Ione grumbled.</p>
<p>‘Bad thing always come at a bad time, if not why people call it a bad thing?’</p>
<p>Both of us sit under the Golden Spruce. Ione sipped her tea while I enjoyed my milk. The warm fragrance of tea and honey danced around us.<span id="more-398"/></p>
<p>A quarter hour later, a strong wind started to blow our sitting mat.</p>
<p>A strong wind with mixed temperature, moisture, and scents.</p>
<p>Different dragon gave a different sign in the wind. A phenomenon of each dragon became an allegory in many cultures. Dragons become the personification of many deities in many civilizations.</p>
<p>I took another sip of my honeyed-milk and saw a marvelous sight in front of us.</p>
<p>Hundreds of Dragons fly in formation. Each clan elders give a ring formation around their younger kindreds. When they move in under heaven, all-sky phenomena must open the way.</p>
<p>“I wish our days will just like this?”</p>
<p>‘Full of Dragons?’</p>
<p>“No! That would be nice, but that is not what I mean. It would be nice if every day is a peaceful day.” Ione smiled when she looked at the sky.</p>
<p>‘Really? You just have beaten some people not long ago. Well, I am afraid I can not fathom your concept of a peaceful day.’</p>
<p>“Do you want to taste another one?”</p>
<p>‘Nope.’</p>
<p>“Ha, ha, ha, look at you face Eiwa. I think you always like that, careless about how the world works. I wish I could be like you, live without any burden.” She sighed at the end of her world.</p>
<p>‘Do you worry about uncle and aunty?’</p>
<p>“Yes, I think of them every day.”</p>
<p>‘Why don’t ask Lily to find them?’</p>
<p>“I can’t ask Teacher for that. When I am strong enough, I will find them myself.”</p>
<p>‘Well, count me in when the time comes.’</p>
<p>“Yup….” She smiled, but I knew that was a sweet lie. “Come, let me take out our main course.”</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Far away, six shadows appeared at a mountain peak.</p>
<p>A boy fell on his knees, “Grand Protector, forgive me for failing to recognize you.”</p>
<p>“Son of the Frei raise your head. I am here not like the Grand Protector, but as a pupil in the same generation as you all.”</p>
<p>“But…”</p>
<p>“It is okay. I don’t like the formality.”</p>
<p>“Yes, still, my action brought all of us trouble.”</p>
<p>“Ha…, ha…, ha…, that’s just a small matter. Treat it like one of your valuable lessons when we return to sect. Besides, who would imagine in a small kingdom, we would meet a less than a five-year-old Grand Mage?”</p>
<p>“Yes, even if we put her within the sect, there is no genius like her.” The boy sighed.</p>
<p>“Son of the Frei, I heard that your family take some part on Aelfwine succession. Is that true?”</p>
<p>The boy was taken aback, this is not a secret within their sect, but this matter should not pick any high-leveled protector’s interest.</p>
<p>“Yes, indeed. I can ascertain of it.”</p>
<p>“Then it was your luck that you left unscathed today.”</p>
<p>The boy again surprised.</p>
<p>“Why, it’s surprised you?” The young girl gave a sweet giggle, “If I am not mistaken, that girl is the lost daughter of the legitimate Aelfwine’s crown prince that your family tried to assassinate in chorus with the current king.”</p>
<p>“No way! I am sorry…, I mean that girl’s death was confirmed. And when her death was confirmed, she even hasn’t stepped in the mage way.”</p>
<p>“I am aware of that information. But my instinct isn’t likely gone wrong.”</p>
<p>“So, why don’t….”</p>
<p>“Why don’t I eliminate her, so we have less threat in future?”</p>
<p>The boy nodded.</p>
<p>“Indeed, that would be the best, and according to my rule as a protector, I should have done it. And I would have already done it if she is alone.”</p>
<p>“Is there anyone else was hiding there?”</p>
<p>“No, no one else was there.”</p>
<p>“Then…?”</p>
<p>“But that kid who was with her.”</p>
<p>“Yes, he was a bit strange.”</p>
<p>“I got a feeling if I dare to make a move on that kid. The world shall know Mysterious Cloud Peak only in history by tomorrow.”</p>
<p>All of them shivered, they knew what those words meant.</p>
<p>Only Arthfael, the son of the Frei was having cold sweat drenched his limp body. Only empire level power could erase a medium sect like Black Antlers over nighttime.</p>
<p>“Boy, I shall not intervene with your family business. But if your family is doing something that invites its own downfall, I would not let it drag the sect into pandemonium.”</p>
<p>“Yes, I do understand.”</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>In a small mansion within Violet Crane Village.</p>
<p>“Mistress, here is your tea.”</p>
<p>Lily just finished brewing a new kind of tea for Lady Floretta.</p>
<p>“Lily, you shouldn’t have to do this. Let this minor matter to Lina or Mari.”</p>
<p>“But they are on duty right now.” Lily smiled.</p>
<p>Lady Floretta tasted the tea.</p>
<p>“It’s fragrance is really wonderful.”</p>
<p>“I am glad you love it.”</p>
<p>“How I cannot? You always bring us the best stuff from the many places.”</p>
<p>“As long Mistress and Young Master Eiwa love it, and I am already satisfied.”</p>
<p>“By the way, why don’t you follow the kids instead letting Lina and Mari watch them?”</p>
<p>“If I am there, Ione wouldn’t be able to enjoy her vacation time.” Lily was laughing.</p>
<p>“Ah, truly so. But you don’t look something bad would happen to them?”</p>
<p>“They are just watching some moving lizards, why would I worry? Besides, you are not worrying about it yourself, Mistress, are you?”</p>
<p>“I don’t worry. But I can shake this feeling that something big may happen.”</p>
<p>“Honestly, so do I.”</p>
<p>Both falls silences.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>“Hey, Eiwa….”</p>
<p>CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP!</p>
<p>“Hmm…?” I was enjoying the full course of honeyed-grilled-pig.</p>
<p>“They are already crossing for hours, but we still cannot see the end.”</p>
<p>“It should be around five hours after the sunset.”</p>
<p>“You can count it?”</p>
<p>“I just have a feeling for it.”</p>
<p>“Bah, liar, if a heartless boy like you would have a feeling, there would be a dragon fall from the sky.”</p>
<p>“Well, there was never a dragon fall from the sky when they migrate.”</p>
<p>“There will be, I just have a feeling about it.”</p>
<p>“….”</p>
<p>And soon, the sun already set under the West horizon. Giving us a more outstanding view of Dragons’ Migration than ever before.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-398 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-29/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+29+%E2%80%93+The+Feelings&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-29/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-29/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+29+%E2%80%93+The+Feelings&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-29/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-29/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-29/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-29/feed/0Magi 28 – Rage of a Grand Magushttps://arunametta.asia/magi-28/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSat, 01 Dec 2018 03:54:08 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=396

Ancient people of the East said used to say, ‘You can easily enter the doorway of heaven, but instead you pushed yourself to the gateless hell. Whom would you blame for your own foolishness?’

“Yo Brats!” The senior brother yelled at us, “Where is your old man? Call him here; we must have this place.”

Ione stood there in front of me.

Her silence was more than a thousand words.

The three teenager girls didn’t like how Ione acted.

“Senior Brother, she is around five or six. Moreover, there is no other here. Perhaps their parents left them here. Just kick them out, we would only be wasting time to try to speak to them.”

The senior brother nodded, the snapping his finger. The two elders directly moved towards us.

“Kids, today just your bad day,” One of them said with a proud voice.

The other was chanting some fire spells, and I saw mana stream gathered on his right hand and forming a ball-like flame.

‘Are you serious? Guys, please, that is a grand mage that you two face; you are just Master of Magi but dare to play around?’

Ione acted fast; she was not reacted; instead, she already made the first move.

A chantless spell was on of Ione fortes, combined with her talent in natural magic, she almost capable of attacking any place at any moment without prior signs.

Suddenly a strong wind blew to the man who is summoning fire magic, his flame getting bigger rapidly and made everybody surprised. The man unconsciously took a step back, but his feet were trapped under the ground with his realization, so he lost balance and fall hard.

TUD!

Another man who saw his friend falling, try to help him. However, when that man moved, his feet also trapped on something, so he fell not far from his friend.

TUD!

Just when they tried to get up, many green vines grew out of nowhere and wrapped them into a natural cocoon of vines. Even their mouths were sealed tightly by leaves, leaving their only right to remain silent perfectly.

“Who said my day is bad?”

Ione spoke loudly; she was agitated. She has been running even before sunrise to get here. She sweated and tired when she got a beautiful place, and about to enjoy her hard work, someone wants to kick her out.

The kids were trembling to see all this — especially the girls, except for one who stands behind.

The boy yelled at us, “You, Witch! What have you done to them? Release them at once! Otherwise, you shall face the consequences!”

Ione was very calm, just said, “Oh, and what is that?”

“Release them now!” The boy repeated himself, “Do it if you smart, perhaps we will spare your family and not inquiring this incident anymore. If not….”

His voice didn’t reach an end before vines strangulated his body and covered his mouth.

TUD!

“Nooo….! Senior Brother!” The girls yelled, but their feet went cold.

How stupid could this kid be? When you see your opponent was more potent than your bodyguards, shouldn’t you take a defensive measure instead of the offensive act by threatening her family?

“Anyone else has her opinions?”

Ione glared at the three girls. Two of them already on their knees trembled and sweated profusely.

However, one still stood. Still, she observed Ione quietly, and then sighed softly, “There is always surprise in history. Who would imagine that I would meet a Grand Mage who is under five in this remote place.” She bowed gently, “Little Miss Grand Mage, I represent my fellow disciple of our sect, ask for your leniency, we are the one who wrongs in whole this incident, as so, we apologize for our rude behavior.”

Ione was still angry, “Eh? Did I hear wrongly? Someone just wishes we disappear from this world, and then after they failed their act, it was just a rude behavior?”

“Yes, indeed, we are very inconsiderate of your feeling. This incident could end worse. I would not deny it. However, thanks to you Little Miss Great Magus, there is yet any serious casualty?” The girl smiled.

“Yet…?” Ione’s expression became cold.

The girl just smiled mysteriously.

Ione wanted to go all out, but I grabbed her wrist.

Ione looked me back, and I shook my head.

‘You can’t win again a millennium old monster who is already broke into Legendary Realms.’

“What she is an old granny? Moreover, a Legendary Knight?” Ione almost couldn’t believe my words.

The girl now saw me. She no longer smiled.

However, I ignore that girl, and continue to say to Ione, ‘Girl you can’t win, just let it go. We come here to watch the fantastic view, you better not ruin my mood, or I will tell Lily to double your practice sessions.’

“No…! Don’t tell the teacher. Little Brother, please have mercy to your Elder Sister.” Then she turned to the three girls, especially the one who still standing, “Granny, I don’t want to fight you. Count yourself got luck today.”

Ione hummed and took me back to the Golden Spruce.

“Wait!” A voice stopped us.

“What do you want Granny? Want another brawl?” Ione asked in a cold tone.

“No, forgive me Little Miss Grand Mage. I can’t help but get curious, who is this little brother here?”

“What, didn’t you hear I say that he is my little brother?”

“Little Miss Grand Mage….”

“Wait, I have a name. My name is Ione.”

“Forgive me Little Miss Ione. However, who is this little brother? He doesn’t resemble you at all. I am afraid it is hard to believe that both of you are a sibling.”

“You! Which part of us that doesn’t look alike?”

“Well, I am sorry, but to be honest, Little Miss Ione, you don’t seem as smart as this little brother.”

‘Ha…, ha…, ha…,’ I could not hold it. That was too funny. Well indeed, I am too smart for this world.

“Bah, what are you laughing. Does your butt miss my slap that much?” Ione growled.

I shivered to hear that I hold my buttock tightly. When this girl went berserk, nobody could stop her, and my innocent buttock always became a victim.

‘Old Lady do not sow a seed of conflict. You don’t know the look of heavenly wrath yet, and you surely don’t want to know.’

“What did your brother wish to say?”

So Ione explains what I said.

The girl then laughed hard. “Little Brother, we even yet to meet before today. How do you know I haven’t seen anything more than you?”

I smiled at her, and just replied, “I know it, Camila Alden of the Four Towers, I just know it.”

She froze when heard what I’ve said.

While her friends seemed shocked, “No way, she is our classmate, Natali Burnham; she is not one of the four protectors of the sect.”

I said again to them, with Ione translation.

“Girls, yes she is your classmate on the surface. However, she is also the ultimate sword that protects the Black Antlers from the shadow. When you two reach her place someday, then you’ll realize the fear that every master encounter in his or her life.”

“Fear…?” One the girls murmured.

“I can’t tell you, however, if you want to know. Walk far, at least for now, since you have an extraordinary classmate within your sect, you will have a better chance.”

Clap…, clap…, clap….

The girl named Natali or Camila clapped her hands.

“You must be someone special to know even the hidden secret of Black Antlers. Perhaps you’ve visited the Mysterious Cloud Peak?”

I turned back and sighed, “Why would I visit that nasty place, where even bird won’t take a s**t.”

KONG!

‘Aww, why you hit my head?’

“Don’t make said d***y words! Do you want to feel the rage of a grand magus?”

‘Bah, you just a mage with a bad temper.’

“You ask for it!”

BANG! KLANG! KONG!

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Ancient people of the East said used to say, ‘You can easily enter the doorway of heaven, but instead you pushed yourself to the gateless hell. Whom would you blame for your own foolishness?’</p></div>
<p>“Yo Brats!” The senior brother yelled at us, “Where is your old man? Call him here; we must have this place.”</p>
<p>Ione stood there in front of me.</p>
<p>Her silence was more than a thousand words.</p>
<p>The three teenager girls didn’t like how Ione acted.</p>
<p>“Senior Brother, she is around five or six. Moreover, there is no other here. Perhaps their parents left them here. Just kick them out, we would only be wasting time to try to speak to them.”</p>
<p>The senior brother nodded, the snapping his finger. The two elders directly moved towards us.<span id="more-396"/></p>
<p>“Kids, today just your bad day,” One of them said with a proud voice.</p>
<p>The other was chanting some fire spells, and I saw mana stream gathered on his right hand and forming a ball-like flame.</p>
<p>‘Are you serious? Guys, please, that is a grand mage that you two face; you are just Master of Magi but dare to play around?’</p>
<p>Ione acted fast; she was not reacted; instead, she already made the first move.</p>
<p>A chantless spell was on of Ione fortes, combined with her talent in natural magic, she almost capable of attacking any place at any moment without prior signs.</p>
<p>Suddenly a strong wind blew to the man who is summoning fire magic, his flame getting bigger rapidly and made everybody surprised. The man unconsciously took a step back, but his feet were trapped under the ground with his realization, so he lost balance and fall hard.</p>
<p>TUD!</p>
<p>Another man who saw his friend falling, try to help him. However, when that man moved, his feet also trapped on something, so he fell not far from his friend.</p>
<p>TUD!</p>
<p>Just when they tried to get up, many green vines grew out of nowhere and wrapped them into a natural cocoon of vines. Even their mouths were sealed tightly by leaves, leaving their only right to remain silent perfectly.</p>
<p>“Who said my day is bad?”</p>
<p>Ione spoke loudly; she was agitated. She has been running even before sunrise to get here. She sweated and tired when she got a beautiful place, and about to enjoy her hard work, someone wants to kick her out.</p>
<p>The kids were trembling to see all this — especially the girls, except for one who stands behind.</p>
<p>The boy yelled at us, “You, Witch! What have you done to them? Release them at once! Otherwise, you shall face the consequences!”</p>
<p>Ione was very calm, just said, “Oh, and what is that?”</p>
<p>“Release them now!” The boy repeated himself, “Do it if you smart, perhaps we will spare your family and not inquiring this incident anymore. If not….”</p>
<p>His voice didn’t reach an end before vines strangulated his body and covered his mouth.</p>
<p>TUD!</p>
<p>“Nooo….! Senior Brother!” The girls yelled, but their feet went cold.</p>
<p>How stupid could this kid be? When you see your opponent was more potent than your bodyguards, shouldn’t you take a defensive measure instead of the offensive act by threatening her family?</p>
<p>“Anyone else has her opinions?”</p>
<p>Ione glared at the three girls. Two of them already on their knees trembled and sweated profusely.</p>
<p>However, one still stood. Still, she observed Ione quietly, and then sighed softly, “There is always surprise in history. Who would imagine that I would meet a Grand Mage who is under five in this remote place.” She bowed gently, “Little Miss Grand Mage, I represent my fellow disciple of our sect, ask for your leniency, we are the one who wrongs in whole this incident, as so, we apologize for our rude behavior.”</p>
<p>Ione was still angry, “Eh? Did I hear wrongly? Someone just wishes we disappear from this world, and then after they failed their act, it was just a rude behavior?”</p>
<p>“Yes, indeed, we are very inconsiderate of your feeling. This incident could end worse. I would not deny it. However, thanks to you Little Miss Great Magus, there is yet any serious casualty?” The girl smiled.</p>
<p>“Yet…?” Ione’s expression became cold.</p>
<p>The girl just smiled mysteriously.</p>
<p>Ione wanted to go all out, but I grabbed her wrist.</p>
<p>Ione looked me back, and I shook my head.</p>
<p>‘You can’t win again a millennium old monster who is already broke into Legendary Realms.’</p>
<p>“What she is an old granny? Moreover, a Legendary Knight?” Ione almost couldn’t believe my words.</p>
<p>The girl now saw me. She no longer smiled.</p>
<p>However, I ignore that girl, and continue to say to Ione, ‘Girl you can’t win, just let it go. We come here to watch the fantastic view, you better not ruin my mood, or I will tell Lily to double your practice sessions.’</p>
<p>“No…! Don’t tell the teacher. Little Brother, please have mercy to your Elder Sister.” Then she turned to the three girls, especially the one who still standing, “Granny, I don’t want to fight you. Count yourself got luck today.”</p>
<p>Ione hummed and took me back to the Golden Spruce.</p>
<p>“Wait!” A voice stopped us.</p>
<p>“What do you want Granny? Want another brawl?” Ione asked in a cold tone.</p>
<p>“No, forgive me Little Miss Grand Mage. I can’t help but get curious, who is this little brother here?”</p>
<p>“What, didn’t you hear I say that he is my little brother?”</p>
<p>“Little Miss Grand Mage….”</p>
<p>“Wait, I have a name. My name is Ione.”</p>
<p>“Forgive me Little Miss Ione. However, who is this little brother? He doesn’t resemble you at all. I am afraid it is hard to believe that both of you are a sibling.”</p>
<p>“You! Which part of us that doesn’t look alike?”</p>
<p>“Well, I am sorry, but to be honest, Little Miss Ione, you don’t seem as smart as this little brother.”</p>
<p>‘Ha…, ha…, ha…,’ I could not hold it. That was too funny. Well indeed, I am too smart for this world.</p>
<p>“Bah, what are you laughing. Does your butt miss my slap that much?” Ione growled.</p>
<p>I shivered to hear that I hold my buttock tightly. When this girl went berserk, nobody could stop her, and my innocent buttock always became a victim.</p>
<p>‘Old Lady do not sow a seed of conflict. You don’t know the look of heavenly wrath yet, and you surely don’t want to know.’</p>
<p>“What did your brother wish to say?”</p>
<p>So Ione explains what I said.</p>
<p>The girl then laughed hard. “Little Brother, we even yet to meet before today. How do you know I haven’t seen anything more than you?”</p>
<p>I smiled at her, and just replied, “I know it, Camila Alden of the Four Towers, I just know it.”</p>
<p>She froze when heard what I’ve said.</p>
<p>While her friends seemed shocked, “No way, she is our classmate, Natali Burnham; she is not one of the four protectors of the sect.”</p>
<p>I said again to them, with Ione translation.</p>
<p>“Girls, yes she is your classmate on the surface. However, she is also the ultimate sword that protects the Black Antlers from the shadow. When you two reach her place someday, then you’ll realize the fear that every master encounter in his or her life.”</p>
<p>“Fear…?” One the girls murmured.</p>
<p>“I can’t tell you, however, if you want to know. Walk far, at least for now, since you have an extraordinary classmate within your sect, you will have a better chance.”</p>
<p>Clap…, clap…, clap….</p>
<p>The girl named Natali or Camila clapped her hands.</p>
<p>“You must be someone special to know even the hidden secret of Black Antlers. Perhaps you’ve visited the Mysterious Cloud Peak?”</p>
<p>I turned back and sighed, “Why would I visit that nasty place, where even bird won’t take a s**t.”</p>
<p>KONG!</p>
<p>‘Aww, why you hit my head?’</p>
<p>“Don’t make said d***y words! Do you want to feel the rage of a grand magus?”</p>
<p>‘Bah, you just a mage with a bad temper.’</p>
<p>“You ask for it!”</p>
<p>BANG! KLANG! KONG!</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-396 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-28/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+28+%E2%80%93+Rage+of+a+Grand+Magus&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-28/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-28/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+28+%E2%80%93+Rage+of+a+Grand+Magus&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-28/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-28/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-28/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-28/feed/0Magi 27 – Dragons’ Migrationhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-27/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮMon, 26 Nov 2018 20:47:20 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=389

What is the most exciting gift for a child on his birthday? Well if the child is a boy, he’s surreally loved an adventure. Grandpa and Grandma give me to kind of gifts for my birthday this year, well technically this is my first birthday.

The first gift is a Lunar-scope. This scope can have anyone to see clearly for as far as 50 km under the moonlight. And the second gift is a dragon compass. This compass can wine to wear a dragon is likely hiding where likely day present.

Accompanying the two gifts is a piece of news about dragon migration. Every 500 years, dragons would migrate from far North to the Southern Sea. And that will happen again this year exactly around a week from today they will pass near our village.

***

On a top of a grass-covered hill, where the legendary dragon’s migration shall cross, a man stood tall.

‘We should see the world, only by seeing the world then each of our words has their meaning.’

“Bah, it easy for you to say it. Why don’t we change place, let me ride on your shoulders, how about it?”

‘Girl, you just broke my fragile heart. Have you forgotten what your master said to you? A strong mind would become stronger as the body get sturdier. I just help you with a minor weight bearing practice, you already protest.’

“Nah, I don’t want to become a bodybuilder just like those muscle brains. So, how far again to the route of the dragon’s migration?”

I look at the Dragon Compass, ‘It should be around three or four more kilometers.’

“Yos, let us go faster!”

ATA, TA, TA, TA!

Suddenly, I felt like riding a fired cannonball. Ione moved so fast that I barely can see our surrounding just by a pair of eyes.

‘Stop!’ I gave her a sign.

HISS!

Even Ione brake her speeding smoothly, I almost threw up from her shoulder.

“It is here,” Ione asked me.

‘Yes, it should here. Let us wait under that Golden Spruce.’ I point to spruce with golden needles that grow as tall as a four-floor building.

“Good idea, if the migrating Dragons cause storm along the way, we could stay safe under it.”

***

“Eiwa, I heard that dragon was a creature that resembles a hermit, they didn’t like traveling far from their homeland. But why every half of millennium they would migrate? Do you know something?”

Ione asked me while gave me a slice of honeyed bread, and this is a bribe I cannot deny.

“It because of the poison.”

“Poison? I don’t get it.”

“Dragons are the mightiest beings those walk above the earth in every realm. They were proud like the Phoenix, brave like the Kirin, wise like the Lenape, strong as any of the Eight World Elephants – the Naga, and smart as any human can be. But they indeed have a weakness, and those are their flame of life.”

“Flame of Life?”

‘Each dragon has a strong flame of life, the source of their mighty power; it was kept within their infamous dragon pearl. This flame is so powerful, and it said if someone gains control seven of this kind flame within seven dragon pearls, that person could make anything happening in this world.’

“Really? Why it sounds like something come out from on those fictions that you usually read?”

‘Eh…, well it is up to you to believe or not to believe.’

“Wait, you haven’t told me yet its connection with the migration.”

‘When the flame of life too strong, they would create stress to its container. To balance this power, its container should also need to become stronger. This balancing process creates an exceed in that poisonous for the dragon in commons. So, they need to detoxicate this malicious substance. Where do you think if you a giant body with a poisonous core go if you want to release the poison? And there are hundreds of thousand individual those have the same issue with you?’

“Ocean…”

“Correct, they would not dump tons of s**t their own backyard.”

Ione nodded, “Hei look, they are already here.”

I looked up and saw a line with mixtures of colors lining up on the skyline.

***

There is literally an ocean of dragons. Flying from only around ten meters above to far above beyond the clouds.

The Azure Dragon of the Sky, the Black Dragon of the Darkness, the White Dragon of the Light, the Celadon Dragon of Mist, the Crimson Dragon of the Eternal Flame, were the five of most eye-catching Dragon Lords.

Behind them were dragons of many clans, we could saw the Gong Gong, Neak, Bakunawa, Lindworm, Wyvern, Ddraig Goch, Vishap, Kulshedra, Coca, Zilant, Apalala, Fafnir, Guivre, Jormungandr, Zilant, even the ancient clan of Kur and Sarkany also present.

Also, many dragons that I yet able to name. It seemed that I need to read the Way of Three Realms a couple more.

I could see, that not only me who got interested in watching these. In other hills’ top also some people took place.

I was glad we came earlier, we got a better spot than everybody else.

Suddenly, a ‘thud’ sound came from behind us. We looked back a saw a figure landed followed by more ‘thuds’ sound.

There were about six people. Two were middle-aged men, and four were teenagers.

The middle age men don light grey robes while the four teenagers wear more colorful dresses.

There are embroider of a pair of black shining antlers on their left chest.

‘The Black Antlers Sect!’

Yes, I have heard about them before, the sect that creates trouble for minor kingdoms for their resources. Even the sect’s juniors are bringing the air haughtiness.

Ara, they really find this place fast.

“Senior Brothers, that place seems nice to watch migration.” A teenager girl around fifteen said the boy around seventeenth.

The other two girls who were around sixteenth agreed by nodding their head.

“There just two rats over there, let ask them to give their place for us.”

I could see a couple of veins popped up on Ione’s forehead.

Well, since the dragons still far away. It seemed this would become a good show. By the way, where was my pack of honey-flavored popcorns?

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>What is the most exciting gift for a child on his birthday? Well if the child is a boy, he’s surreally loved an adventure. Grandpa and Grandma give me to kind of gifts for my birthday this year, well technically this is my first birthday.</p></div>
<p>The first gift is a Lunar-scope. This scope can have anyone to see clearly for as far as 50 km under the moonlight. And the second gift is a dragon compass. This compass can wine to wear a dragon is likely hiding where likely day present.</p>
<p>Accompanying the two gifts is a piece of news about dragon migration. Every 500 years, dragons would migrate from far North to the Southern Sea. And that will happen again this year exactly around a week from today they will pass near our village.<span id="more-389"/></p>
<p>***</p>
<p>On a top of a grass-covered hill, where the legendary dragon’s migration shall cross, a man stood tall.</p>
<p>‘We should see the world, only by seeing the world then each of our words has their meaning.’</p>
<p>“Bah, it easy for you to say it. Why don’t we change place, let me ride on your shoulders, how about it?”</p>
<p>‘Girl, you just broke my fragile heart. Have you forgotten what your master said to you? A strong mind would become stronger as the body get sturdier. I just help you with a minor weight bearing practice, you already protest.’</p>
<p>“Nah, I don’t want to become a bodybuilder just like those muscle brains. So, how far again to the route of the dragon’s migration?”</p>
<p>I look at the Dragon Compass, ‘It should be around three or four more kilometers.’</p>
<p>“Yos, let us go faster!”</p>
<p>ATA, TA, TA, TA!</p>
<p>Suddenly, I felt like riding a fired cannonball. Ione moved so fast that I barely can see our surrounding just by a pair of eyes.</p>
<p>‘Stop!’ I gave her a sign.</p>
<p>HISS!</p>
<p>Even Ione brake her speeding smoothly, I almost threw up from her shoulder.</p>
<p>“It is here,” Ione asked me.</p>
<p>‘Yes, it should here. Let us wait under that Golden Spruce.’ I point to spruce with golden needles that grow as tall as a four-floor building.</p>
<p>“Good idea, if the migrating Dragons cause storm along the way, we could stay safe under it.”</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>“Eiwa, I heard that dragon was a creature that resembles a hermit, they didn’t like traveling far from their homeland. But why every half of millennium they would migrate? Do you know something?”</p>
<p>Ione asked me while gave me a slice of honeyed bread, and this is a bribe I cannot deny.</p>
<p>“It because of the poison.”</p>
<p>“Poison? I don’t get it.”</p>
<p>“Dragons are the mightiest beings those walk above the earth in every realm. They were proud like the Phoenix, brave like the Kirin, wise like the Lenape, strong as any of the Eight World Elephants – the Naga, and smart as any human can be. But they indeed have a weakness, and those are their flame of life.”</p>
<p>“Flame of Life?”</p>
<p>‘Each dragon has a strong flame of life, the source of their mighty power; it was kept within their infamous dragon pearl. This flame is so powerful, and it said if someone gains control seven of this kind flame within seven dragon pearls, that person could make anything happening in this world.’</p>
<p>“Really? Why it sounds like something come out from on those fictions that you usually read?”</p>
<p>‘Eh…, well it is up to you to believe or not to believe.’</p>
<p>“Wait, you haven’t told me yet its connection with the migration.”</p>
<p>‘When the flame of life too strong, they would create stress to its container. To balance this power, its container should also need to become stronger. This balancing process creates an exceed in that poisonous for the dragon in commons. So, they need to detoxicate this malicious substance. Where do you think if you a giant body with a poisonous core go if you want to release the poison? And there are hundreds of thousand individual those have the same issue with you?’</p>
<p>“Ocean…”</p>
<p>“Correct, they would not dump tons of s**t their own backyard.”</p>
<p>Ione nodded, “Hei look, they are already here.”</p>
<p>I looked up and saw a line with mixtures of colors lining up on the skyline.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>There is literally an ocean of dragons. Flying from only around ten meters above to far above beyond the clouds.</p>
<p>The Azure Dragon of the Sky, the Black Dragon of the Darkness, the White Dragon of the Light, the Celadon Dragon of Mist, the Crimson Dragon of the Eternal Flame, were the five of most eye-catching Dragon Lords.</p>
<p>Behind them were dragons of many clans, we could saw the Gong Gong, Neak, Bakunawa, Lindworm, Wyvern, Ddraig Goch, Vishap, Kulshedra, Coca, Zilant, Apalala, Fafnir, Guivre, Jormungandr, Zilant, even the ancient clan of Kur and Sarkany also present.</p>
<p>Also, many dragons that I yet able to name. It seemed that I need to read the Way of Three Realms a couple more.</p>
<p>I could see, that not only me who got interested in watching these. In other hills’ top also some people took place.</p>
<p>I was glad we came earlier, we got a better spot than everybody else.</p>
<p>Suddenly, a ‘thud’ sound came from behind us. We looked back a saw a figure landed followed by more ‘thuds’ sound.</p>
<p>There were about six people. Two were middle-aged men, and four were teenagers.</p>
<p>The middle age men don light grey robes while the four teenagers wear more colorful dresses.</p>
<p>There are embroider of a pair of black shining antlers on their left chest.</p>
<p>‘The Black Antlers Sect!’</p>
<p>Yes, I have heard about them before, the sect that creates trouble for minor kingdoms for their resources. Even the sect’s juniors are bringing the air haughtiness.</p>
<p>Ara, they really find this place fast.</p>
<p>“Senior Brothers, that place seems nice to watch migration.” A teenager girl around fifteen said the boy around seventeenth.</p>
<p>The other two girls who were around sixteenth agreed by nodding their head.</p>
<p>“There just two rats over there, let ask them to give their place for us.”</p>
<p>I could see a couple of veins popped up on Ione’s forehead.</p>
<p>Well, since the dragons still far away. It seemed this would become a good show. By the way, where was my pack of honey-flavored popcorns?</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-389 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-27/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+27+%E2%80%93+Dragons%E2%80%99+Migration&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-27/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-27/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+27+%E2%80%93+Dragons%E2%80%99+Migration&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-27/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-27/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-27/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-27/feed/0Magi 26 – Did You Forget It?https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSun, 25 Nov 2018 05:43:51 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=386

Before I realize it, again, months flew away since the last incident. Fortunately, the village has no newspaper. Otherwise, there will be a headline ‘Baby Eiwa knocked out from overeating at Village Night Feast!’ What a shame, not because of the headline, but I yet tasted the whole buffet.

Suddenly, I heard from Mother that Grandma and Grandpa would visit us.

‘Eeee…, after that long time, they finally remember that they have a grandson?’

Nothing big particularly happen during this time.

Lily, as usual, she came and gone. If she came, Ione would become a sweating doll. If the Queen Spirit left, Ione would be dancing all day. Ione already reached Middle Tier Grand Mage last week, she was happy, yet worry about the next level practice, but also didn’t want to give up.

Every time Lily returned, she always brings me to book that not yet on our family collection. So, I spend more time reading these new things called fantasy literature.

Mother, by the request of the villager, was building a private school for free. All the children now spend around two or three times every week to attend class around six hours each time with two quarter-hour breaks.

Those children are learning about how to read, write, etiquette, simple math, logic, natural science, survival tips in the wild – which is an idea from Lina, also for those who are interested, they can learn introduction to magic.

As the former Dean of Classical Scriptures, Mother sure knows how to teach these children.

Since the school building next to our home, Mother did not worry for us, she even said, ‘Well, my son is growing up fast. I won’t worry again about his future.’

***

A couple days later, an old man and woman arrived at the village. They are grandfather and grandmother.

Mari and Lina waited at the village entrance for both arrivals.

“Master Albert, Madam Corrine, welcome. We shall e****t both of you.”

“Ha…, ha…, ha…, enough for the formalities you two. You know we don’t like it. Come, take us to visit our cute grandson.”

“Yes Master, Madam.”

Along the way, the villagers were greeting grandmother and grandfather warmly. They seemed to know that today, the family of the lady would come to visit.

***

I sat at the veranda and reading the new book that Lily brought this morning.

“Eiwa, my little Eiwa, is that you dear?” An old female sound.

I turned my head, and I show grandma and grandpa. I run to them excitedly.

‘Grandma…! Grandpa…!’

“Ho…, ho…, my good Grandson, look at you, why you become thinner? Don’t you like the food over here?”

Grandpa …, Grandma…, you know me the best!

“Father, Mother-in-law, please do not spoil him too much. We are struggling so he didn’t get any fatter.”

Mother came to our living room, she smiled and gave warm hugs to Grandpa and Grandma.

Grandma said with a small laugh, “Hei…, it is good for him to get a little chubby. We knew you didn’t bring him here, so he doesn’t get spoiled, but we also do not wish he turn undernourishment.”

“Don’t worry Mom, we make sure he still got his meal at least three times a day plus snack. And Ione is a great help for monitoring this rascal.”

When Grandma and Grandpa looked at the little girl beside Mother, they were a bit surprised.

“Are you the daughter of Alina and Stewart?”

Grandpa asked with a soft voice.

“Sir, do you know my father and mother?”

Grandpa gave her a warm smile, “A pair of Lapis Lazuli-like pupils only come the pure royal blood of Western Holy Taiga. Your eyes just like your parents. If they see you grow into such a fine young lady, your parents would be very proud of you.”

Seeing Ione seemed a bit down when she there is a talk about her parents, Grandma takes the turn to console her, “Your parents are great people, nothing would harm her, even we don’t know where they now, we know that they are alive.”

“Yes, sweetheart, I didn’t tell you before since I am afraid that you would think I only console you after all those situations you were in. You are a smart child, but being smart also has a shortage, you consider and almost calculate everything. I don’t say it badly, but you are not mature enough for your gift.”

Ione nodded her head, “Yes, I understand Aunty Flo.” Then she looked again at Grandpa and Grandma, “How do you sure that my parents still alive? I mean no disrespect, but I just want to know.”

Grandma laughed, “Our family has something that called the soul tablets. Within soul tablets, we can preserve someone mana that connected to their soul ethereal channel. Only of soul shattered, the preserve mana will still there be indicated that the person is still alive.”

“Then my parents…?”

“Yes, we have your parent soul tablets.” Grandpa gave a big smile.

“You have everyone soul tablets?”

“Well, not everyone. Just those who close to us. Expect is not working for everybody.”

Grandpa looked at me while shook his head.

‘What…? Why do you look at me like that?’

“Ara, did you forget it, that after tried a hundred soul tablets, they were all burned to dust after trying to contact your soul ethereal channel.” Mother ogled me.

‘Ah, yes, those low-quality goods…, I mean… what was that? I didn’t recall something like that.’

“Oh, there are stone tablets in this little world?”

A sound came from the front door.

It was Lily, she held a large-sized jar full of honey. She dressed like a village girl.

But in the eyes of Grandma and Grandpa, this girl is not that simple as she looks.

“Oh, you are back Master?” Ione look happy yet she a bit of anxiety.

“This is your Master?” Grandpa asked Ione while looking at Lily.

Lily put down the jar with a squelch on the wooden floor.

“I am sorry for not introducing myself, you both must be Young Master Eiwa’s Grandfather and Grandmother. I am Lily, Young Master Eiwa’ Summoned Spirit. It nice to meet both of you.”

Lily bowed down, humbly.

“Eiwa, you can summon a spirit?” Grandma could hardly believe it. “A she is a high intelligence spirit above all.”

‘I think it was just a flux, I can’t summon any other spirit again after that.’

Ione helped become a translator for me since Grandpa and Grandma didn’t seem to understand what I said with my eyes.

“Really?” Than Grandma look at Lily, “Young Miss, you must be coming from upper realms, we don’t have a record of highly intelligence spirit in our world, and you know about soul tablets. It seems that you have taking care for our family well, thank you so much.”

Grandma and Grandpa gave a bow in return.

“No, Sir and Madam, please don’t do so. I am just no one but my Young Master’s maid.”

In that time, Ione whispered something to both Grandpa and Grandma.

“EEH! She is the legendary Immortal Spirit Empress?”

A shock and awe clearly showed on Grandpa and Grandma face. Just what kind of method did their grandson use to summon the top chain of spirit word pyramid’s peak of power?

“It is just what other people address me, you don’t have to.” Then she looked at men, “Young Master, I am bringing you a lot of honey from around the empire and the neighborhood empires too.”

‘Eee…, why did you search for a lot of honey?’

“But Young Master, did you forget it? Tomorrow is your birthday. This is my gift for you.”

‘Oh, I forgot…, thanks.’ I sampled some of the honey.

“Ehem, speaking of your birthday. We also brought you gifts, but first, there is a gift from Your Majesty the King for you.” Grandma added.

‘Eh…, why the King gave me a gift?’

Ione gave a fast translation response.

“Oh did you forget, you were coronated as Prince of the Kingdom.”

‘A yes…’ I hit my right fist to my left palm vertically.

“And this is the token of your betrothal to Priscilla.”

‘Who…?’

“The Second Little Princess, who else.”

FA-THUD!

“Aunt Flo! Eiwa collapse again after overeating honey.”

“Ara…, ara…”

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Before I realize it, again, months flew away since the last incident. Fortunately, the village has no newspaper. Otherwise, there will be a headline ‘Baby Eiwa knocked out from overeating at Village Night Feast!’ What a shame, not because of the headline, but I yet tasted the whole buffet.</p></div>
<p>Suddenly, I heard from Mother that Grandma and Grandpa would visit us.</p>
<p>‘Eeee…, after that long time, they finally remember that they have a grandson?’</p>
<p>Nothing big particularly happen during this time.</p>
<p>Lily, as usual, she came and gone. If she came, Ione would become a sweating doll. If the Queen Spirit left, Ione would be dancing all day. Ione already reached Middle Tier Grand Mage last week, she was happy, yet worry about the next level practice, but also didn’t want to give up.<span id="more-386"/></p>
<p>Every time Lily returned, she always brings me to book that not yet on our family collection. So, I spend more time reading these new things called fantasy literature.</p>
<p>Mother, by the request of the villager, was building a private school for free. All the children now spend around two or three times every week to attend class around six hours each time with two quarter-hour breaks.</p>
<p>Those children are learning about how to read, write, etiquette, simple math, logic, natural science, survival tips in the wild – which is an idea from Lina, also for those who are interested, they can learn introduction to magic.</p>
<p>As the former Dean of Classical Scriptures, Mother sure knows how to teach these children.</p>
<p>Since the school building next to our home, Mother did not worry for us, she even said, ‘Well, my son is growing up fast. I won’t worry again about his future.’</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>A couple days later, an old man and woman arrived at the village. They are grandfather and grandmother.</p>
<p>Mari and Lina waited at the village entrance for both arrivals.</p>
<p>“Master Albert, Madam Corrine, welcome. We shall e****t both of you.”</p>
<p>“Ha…, ha…, ha…, enough for the formalities you two. You know we don’t like it. Come, take us to visit our cute grandson.”</p>
<p>“Yes Master, Madam.”</p>
<p>Along the way, the villagers were greeting grandmother and grandfather warmly. They seemed to know that today, the family of the lady would come to visit.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>I sat at the veranda and reading the new book that Lily brought this morning.</p>
<p>“Eiwa, my little Eiwa, is that you dear?” An old female sound.</p>
<p>I turned my head, and I show grandma and grandpa. I run to them excitedly.</p>
<p>‘Grandma…! Grandpa…!’</p>
<p>“Ho…, ho…, my good Grandson, look at you, why you become thinner? Don’t you like the food over here?”</p>
<p>Grandpa …, Grandma…, you know me the best!</p>
<p>“Father, Mother-in-law, please do not spoil him too much. We are struggling so he didn’t get any fatter.”</p>
<p>Mother came to our living room, she smiled and gave warm hugs to Grandpa and Grandma.</p>
<p>Grandma said with a small laugh, “Hei…, it is good for him to get a little chubby. We knew you didn’t bring him here, so he doesn’t get spoiled, but we also do not wish he turn undernourishment.”</p>
<p>“Don’t worry Mom, we make sure he still got his meal at least three times a day plus snack. And Ione is a great help for monitoring this rascal.”</p>
<p>When Grandma and Grandpa looked at the little girl beside Mother, they were a bit surprised.</p>
<p>“Are you the daughter of Alina and Stewart?”</p>
<p>Grandpa asked with a soft voice.</p>
<p>“Sir, do you know my father and mother?”</p>
<p>Grandpa gave her a warm smile, “A pair of Lapis Lazuli-like pupils only come the pure royal blood of Western Holy Taiga. Your eyes just like your parents. If they see you grow into such a fine young lady, your parents would be very proud of you.”</p>
<p>Seeing Ione seemed a bit down when she there is a talk about her parents, Grandma takes the turn to console her, “Your parents are great people, nothing would harm her, even we don’t know where they now, we know that they are alive.”</p>
<p>“They are alive?” Ione looks surprised. “Aunt Flo, my parents are alive?” She looked back at Mother.</p>
<p>“Yes, sweetheart, I didn’t tell you before since I am afraid that you would think I only console you after all those situations you were in. You are a smart child, but being smart also has a shortage, you consider and almost calculate everything. I don’t say it badly, but you are not mature enough for your gift.”</p>
<p>Ione nodded her head, “Yes, I understand Aunty Flo.” Then she looked again at Grandpa and Grandma, “How do you sure that my parents still alive? I mean no disrespect, but I just want to know.”</p>
<p>Grandma laughed, “Our family has something that called the soul tablets. Within soul tablets, we can preserve someone mana that connected to their soul ethereal channel. Only of soul shattered, the preserve mana will still there be indicated that the person is still alive.”</p>
<p>“Then my parents…?”</p>
<p>“Yes, we have your parent soul tablets.” Grandpa gave a big smile.</p>
<p>“You have everyone soul tablets?”</p>
<p>“Well, not everyone. Just those who close to us. Expect is not working for everybody.”</p>
<p>Grandpa looked at me while shook his head.</p>
<p>‘What…? Why do you look at me like that?’</p>
<p>“Ara, did you forget it, that after tried a hundred soul tablets, they were all burned to dust after trying to contact your soul ethereal channel.” Mother ogled me.</p>
<p>‘Ah, yes, those low-quality goods…, I mean… what was that? I didn’t recall something like that.’</p>
<p>“Oh, there are stone tablets in this little world?”</p>
<p>A sound came from the front door.</p>
<p>It was Lily, she held a large-sized jar full of honey. She dressed like a village girl.</p>
<p>But in the eyes of Grandma and Grandpa, this girl is not that simple as she looks.</p>
<p>“Oh, you are back Master?” Ione look happy yet she a bit of anxiety.</p>
<p>“This is your Master?” Grandpa asked Ione while looking at Lily.</p>
<p>Lily put down the jar with a squelch on the wooden floor.</p>
<p>“I am sorry for not introducing myself, you both must be Young Master Eiwa’s Grandfather and Grandmother. I am Lily, Young Master Eiwa’ Summoned Spirit. It nice to meet both of you.”</p>
<p>Lily bowed down, humbly.</p>
<p>“Eiwa, you can summon a spirit?” Grandma could hardly believe it. “A she is a high intelligence spirit above all.”</p>
<p>‘I think it was just a flux, I can’t summon any other spirit again after that.’</p>
<p>Ione helped become a translator for me since Grandpa and Grandma didn’t seem to understand what I said with my eyes.</p>
<p>“Really?” Than Grandma look at Lily, “Young Miss, you must be coming from upper realms, we don’t have a record of highly intelligence spirit in our world, and you know about soul tablets. It seems that you have taking care for our family well, thank you so much.”</p>
<p>Grandma and Grandpa gave a bow in return.</p>
<p>“No, Sir and Madam, please don’t do so. I am just no one but my Young Master’s maid.”</p>
<p>In that time, Ione whispered something to both Grandpa and Grandma.</p>
<p>“EEH! She is the legendary Immortal Spirit Empress?”</p>
<p>A shock and awe clearly showed on Grandpa and Grandma face. Just what kind of method did their grandson use to summon the top chain of spirit word pyramid’s peak of power?</p>
<p>“It is just what other people address me, you don’t have to.” Then she looked at men, “Young Master, I am bringing you a lot of honey from around the empire and the neighborhood empires too.”</p>
<p>‘Eee…, why did you search for a lot of honey?’</p>
<p>“But Young Master, did you forget it? Tomorrow is your birthday. This is my gift for you.”</p>
<p>‘Oh, I forgot…, thanks.’ I sampled some of the honey.</p>
<p>“Ehem, speaking of your birthday. We also brought you gifts, but first, there is a gift from Your Majesty the King for you.” Grandma added.</p>
<p>‘Eh…, why the King gave me a gift?’</p>
<p>Ione gave a fast translation response.</p>
<p>“Oh did you forget, you were coronated as Prince of the Kingdom.”</p>
<p>‘A yes…’ I hit my right fist to my left palm vertically.</p>
<p>“And this is the token of your betrothal to Priscilla.”</p>
<p>‘Who…?’</p>
<p>“The Second Little Princess, who else.”</p>
<p>FA-THUD!</p>
<p>“Aunt Flo! Eiwa collapse again after overeating honey.”</p>
<p>“Ara…, ara…”</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-386 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+26+%E2%80%93+Did+You+Forget+It%3F&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+26+%E2%80%93+Did+You+Forget+It%3F&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-26/feed/0Magi 25 – Happiness for Many, Misery for Onehttps://arunametta.asia/magi-25/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSat, 24 Nov 2018 02:15:25 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=376

A week after the incidental high-leveled spirit summing. I found that Mother, Mari, Lina, sat with a solemn expression and looked at the darkening Eastern horizon.

‘What was their thinking?’

As soon as I noticed that they see the same point somewhere in the skyline belt, I got curious and looked at it too.

There was a bright star, shining brightly, I understood, ‘This…? Isn’t this the mythical Supreme Goddess Star – the Fionnuala Star? I believe it has ten thousand years of the cycle, and it was believed as an excellent omen. But why Mom looks so serious?’

I tried to remember any astrological records that Mother put in our house, but I couldn’t think any severe matter about this? Perhaps since it’s already ten thousand years, people forget about it, or there is merely no wide-ranging record since the beginning.

“Did they say that today is the day?” Mother asked with a thoughtful tone, and it was like asking about life and death matter.

“Yes Milady, according to their calculation it should be today, if not tonight it is,” Lina answered with the same tone.

“But to precisely happening under the star of Supreme Goddess, this is beyond our calculation,” Mari added, again with the same tone.

Mother gripped her fist, “Tch, this is why we should not give any decision making to men, especially when they went out for thirst-quencher.”

“Perhaps the star didn’t connect to our worry, Milady?” Lina said with expectation.

Mother shook her head, “If there is no star like now, we may have a fifty percent chance of a way out. But by the fact of that star comes out of nowhere, and by the that this little rascal is here.” Mother looked at me, “We can be a hundred percent sure, what we worried about would definitely come.”

‘Mother! I do not emit a disaster magnetic field.’

Another voice surprisingly added, “Do you have any connection to the Star?”

It was Lily who came from nowhere, she already standing behind me.

“We hope not, but it cannot be that simple.” Mother sighed.

“Undeniably.” Now, Lily ogled at me.

‘What?’

“You should prepare yourself. Unlike me, the Supreme Goddess Fionnuala was a pain the a*s.” Lily shuddered before she left.

‘What was that now? I don’t even know the Supreme Goddess?’

***

Euphoria blanketed all the citizen of Glaedwine Kingdom.

A princess is born under the Star of Supreme Goddess, the second daughter of Glaedwine Crown Prince, Archelaus Taner and Duchess of Wassa, Lunete Sigilind Cyneburg.

It said, when the prince is born, the Star of Supreme Goddess shining at its’ brightest. Seven Heavenly Peafowls were dancing charmingly above the Royal Palace.

Both were the sign of everlasting prosperity and virtuous life.

The Royal High Priest with His Majesty the King blessed the daughter of the Kingdom by named her Priscila Eileen Taner.

Royal families would call her as Priscila, the nobles and aristocrats would address her as Milady Eileen, and commoners would hail her as Second Little Princess.

The whole kingdom celebrates her birth. The Royal Palace had a banquet. The cities threw parties. Even villager has their feast.

***

Violet Cane Villager was also rejoicing this joyful news.

The Village Chief invite everybody for a night festivity at village hall this night, and he said, “Don’t forget to bring your finest food and beverage!”

Our family is also invited. Since Mother is a kind of Lady of the village, she must come; and as her only son – I should be there too. In the end, except for Lily – Heaven know where she is right now – who is absent.

Ione was the most determined one. I didn’t know what kind of trainer Lily gave her. But she sure was looking forward to each holiday.

“Oh, look, everyone, My Lady is here.” One of the villagers shouted. “My lady, please come here.” Another one gave an invitation to the chief and elders took their seats.

“Thank you, everyone.” Then she handed me over to Ione, “Mari, Lina, Ione, please take care Eiwa, you all may enjoying this night by yourselves. I’ll take the role of babysitting the old men and women tonight. There are many delicious culinary in here, and Eiwa, please behave yourself.”

‘Don’t worry Mom, I am the most good-natured gentlemen above the earth.’

Mother laughed and walked to the front seats leaving us behind.

I gave a hand signal to Mari and Lina, so they help me collected the best nourishment on the stalls; they quickly left after knowing what I mean.

Ione now rises me up on her shoulder so I can see higher without the need to be hovering around.

‘Oh, my heaven, it’s a honeyed grilled pig.’

WHACK!

Something knockout my head.

“Ouch, why your head is so hard?” Ione said with a grimaced face, “By the way, you should ask before you took something that belongs to someone else!”

‘O dear, here comes the lecture.’

“What do you mean lecture? You never learn, do you?” She wanted to hit him again but afraid of her hand getting hurts, then she bowed to the aunty who responsible for taking care of the food stall. “I am sorry aunty, my little brother a bit irreverent, he is just a baby.”

“Ha…, ha…, ha…, its okay Young Lady Ione. We all here love your little Brother, besides this is a fest where everybody can take whatever they want to eat or drink from any both.”

The aunty took some wrapping and put the honeyed grilled pig in it, “Here Little Eiwa, this is for you.”

I grabbed it before too late, and smiled to the aunty, ‘Thank you, aunty, you are so nice.’

Before Ione get angry again, I put a rasher on her mouth and enjoying the rest.

The aunty and everybody else, who looked at us were laughing.

“Eiwa, if my youngest son were as smart as you, I would ask him to pursue to Second Little Prince when he grew up, who know he has a chance.”

The chief suddenly came out of nowhere.

Ione was surprised, “Why is everyone from a couple of days ago talking about becoming in-law to the kingdom Uncle?”

“Eh, Little Miss, you don’t get it. Our King is a benevolence one; he wouldn’t mind having in-law from a commoner.” He laughed while sipping his ale.

“Will everybody tries then?”

“I am afraid is not that simple. I just got news last evening, that the newborn Princess already betrothed.”

‘Oh, that was not strange that Prince or Princess is being betrothed.’

“Why are you commenting like this, do you feel pity, little Bro? You want to marry the princess too?”

‘Bah, you wish. Who wants to be a political chess piece.’

Again, everybody was laughing hard.

“So, Mr. Village Chief, who is the groom to be?”

“Hei…, Little Miss, since when do you love gossiping?”

“He…, he…, look around you Mr. Chief, I am not the only one who get curious. I am just representing those restless souls.”

Then many loud laughs sounded again.

“Bah, you little mischief. I heard the Second Little Princess was betrothed to the son of Crown Prince’s closest friend. That d**n lucky son should be the grandchild of two most famous characters in our kingdom, one is the Headmaster of Royal Magic and Knight Academy, and the grandchild of Grand General of Royal Army.”

‘Wait, I think I’ve ever heard about this damned lucky son before. Why his circumstance sound so familiar?’

BRAK!

“Eh…! Eiwa…! What is happening to you.” I only heard Ione faint sound calling me. “Aunty Flo! Eiwa fainted because of overeating again.”

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>A week after the incidental high-leveled spirit summing. I found that Mother, Mari, Lina, sat with a solemn expression and looked at the darkening Eastern horizon.</p></div>
<p>‘What was their thinking?’</p>
<p>As soon as I noticed that they see the same point somewhere in the skyline belt, I got curious and looked at it too.</p>
<p>There was a bright star, shining brightly, I understood, ‘This…? Isn’t this the mythical Supreme Goddess Star – the Fionnuala Star? I believe it has ten thousand years of the cycle, and it was believed as an excellent omen. But why Mom looks so serious?’</p>
<p>I tried to remember any astrological records that Mother put in our house, but I couldn’t think any severe matter about this? Perhaps since it’s already ten thousand years, people forget about it, or there is merely no wide-ranging record since the beginning.<span id="more-376"/></p>
<p>“Did they say that today is the day?” Mother asked with a thoughtful tone, and it was like asking about life and death matter.</p>
<p>“Yes Milady, according to their calculation it should be today, if not tonight it is,” Lina answered with the same tone.</p>
<p>“But to precisely happening under the star of Supreme Goddess, this is beyond our calculation,” Mari added, again with the same tone.</p>
<p>Mother gripped her fist, “Tch, this is why we should not give any decision making to men, especially when they went out for thirst-quencher.”</p>
<p>“Perhaps the star didn’t connect to our worry, Milady?” Lina said with expectation.</p>
<p>Mother shook her head, “If there is no star like now, we may have a fifty percent chance of a way out. But by the fact of that star comes out of nowhere, and by the that this little rascal is here.” Mother looked at me, “We can be a hundred percent sure, what we worried about would definitely come.”</p>
<p>‘Mother! I do not emit a disaster magnetic field.’</p>
<p>Another voice surprisingly added, “Do you have any connection to the Star?”</p>
<p>It was Lily who came from nowhere, she already standing behind me.</p>
<p>“We hope not, but it cannot be that simple.” Mother sighed.</p>
<p>“Undeniably.” Now, Lily ogled at me.</p>
<p>‘What?’</p>
<p>“You should prepare yourself. Unlike me, the Supreme Goddess Fionnuala was a pain the a*s.” Lily shuddered before she left.</p>
<p>‘What was that now? I don’t even know the Supreme Goddess?’</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Euphoria blanketed all the citizen of Glaedwine Kingdom.</p>
<p>A princess is born under the Star of Supreme Goddess, the second daughter of Glaedwine Crown Prince, Archelaus Taner and Duchess of Wassa, Lunete Sigilind Cyneburg.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>It said, when the prince is born, the Star of Supreme Goddess shining at its’ brightest. Seven Heavenly Peafowls were dancing charmingly above the Royal Palace.</p>
<p>Both were the sign of everlasting prosperity and virtuous life.</p>
<p>The Royal High Priest with His Majesty the King blessed the daughter of the Kingdom by named her Priscila Eileen Taner.</p>
<p>Royal families would call her as Priscila, the nobles and aristocrats would address her as Milady Eileen, and commoners would hail her as Second Little Princess.</p>
<p>The whole kingdom celebrates her birth. The Royal Palace had a banquet. The cities threw parties. Even villager has their feast.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Violet Cane Villager was also rejoicing this joyful news.</p>
<p>The Village Chief invite everybody for a night festivity at village hall this night, and he said, “Don’t forget to bring your finest food and beverage!”</p>
<p>Our family is also invited. Since Mother is a kind of Lady of the village, she must come; and as her only son – I should be there too. In the end, except for Lily – Heaven know where she is right now – who is absent.</p>
<p>Ione was the most determined one. I didn’t know what kind of trainer Lily gave her. But she sure was looking forward to each holiday.</p>
<p>“Oh, look, everyone, My Lady is here.” One of the villagers shouted. “My lady, please come here.” Another one gave an invitation to the chief and elders took their seats.</p>
<p>“Thank you, everyone.” Then she handed me over to Ione, “Mari, Lina, Ione, please take care Eiwa, you all may enjoying this night by yourselves. I’ll take the role of babysitting the old men and women tonight. There are many delicious culinary in here, and Eiwa, please behave yourself.”</p>
<p>‘Don’t worry Mom, I am the most good-natured gentlemen above the earth.’</p>
<p>Mother laughed and walked to the front seats leaving us behind.</p>
<p>I gave a hand signal to Mari and Lina, so they help me collected the best nourishment on the stalls; they quickly left after knowing what I mean.</p>
<p>Ione now rises me up on her shoulder so I can see higher without the need to be hovering around.</p>
<p>‘Oh, my heaven, it’s a honeyed grilled pig.’</p>
<p>WHACK!</p>
<p>Something knockout my head.</p>
<p>“Ouch, why your head is so hard?” Ione said with a grimaced face, “By the way, you should ask before you took something that belongs to someone else!”</p>
<p>‘O dear, here comes the lecture.’</p>
<p>“What do you mean lecture? You never learn, do you?” She wanted to hit him again but afraid of her hand getting hurts, then she bowed to the aunty who responsible for taking care of the food stall. “I am sorry aunty, my little brother a bit irreverent, he is just a baby.”</p>
<p>“Ha…, ha…, ha…, its okay Young Lady Ione. We all here love your little Brother, besides this is a fest where everybody can take whatever they want to eat or drink from any both.”</p>
<p>The aunty took some wrapping and put the honeyed grilled pig in it, “Here Little Eiwa, this is for you.”</p>
<p>I grabbed it before too late, and smiled to the aunty, ‘Thank you, aunty, you are so nice.’</p>
<p>Before Ione get angry again, I put a rasher on her mouth and enjoying the rest.</p>
<p>The aunty and everybody else, who looked at us were laughing.</p>
<p>“Eiwa, if my youngest son were as smart as you, I would ask him to pursue to Second Little Prince when he grew up, who know he has a chance.”</p>
<p>The chief suddenly came out of nowhere.</p>
<p>Ione was surprised, “Why is everyone from a couple of days ago talking about becoming in-law to the kingdom Uncle?”</p>
<p>“Eh, Little Miss, you don’t get it. Our King is a benevolence one; he wouldn’t mind having in-law from a commoner.” He laughed while sipping his ale.</p>
<p>“Will everybody tries then?”</p>
<p>“I am afraid is not that simple. I just got news last evening, that the newborn Princess already betrothed.”</p>
<p>‘Oh, that was not strange that Prince or Princess is being betrothed.’</p>
<p>“Why are you commenting like this, do you feel pity, little Bro? You want to marry the princess too?”</p>
<p>‘Bah, you wish. Who wants to be a political chess piece.’</p>
<p>Again, everybody was laughing hard.</p>
<p>“So, Mr. Village Chief, who is the groom to be?”</p>
<p>“Hei…, Little Miss, since when do you love gossiping?”</p>
<p>“He…, he…, look around you Mr. Chief, I am not the only one who get curious. I am just representing those restless souls.”</p>
<p>Then many loud laughs sounded again.</p>
<p>“Bah, you little mischief. I heard the Second Little Princess was betrothed to the son of Crown Prince’s closest friend. That d**n lucky son should be the grandchild of two most famous characters in our kingdom, one is the Headmaster of Royal Magic and Knight Academy, and the grandchild of Grand General of Royal Army.”</p>
<p>‘Wait, I think I’ve ever heard about this damned lucky son before. Why his circumstance sound so familiar?’</p>
<p>BRAK!</p>
<p>“Eh…! Eiwa…! What is happening to you.” I only heard Ione faint sound calling me. “Aunty Flo! Eiwa fainted because of overeating again.”</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-376 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-25/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+25+%E2%80%93+Happiness+for+Many%2C+Misery+for+One&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-25/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-25/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+25+%E2%80%93+Happiness+for+Many%2C+Misery+for+One&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-25/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-25/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-25/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-25/feed/0Magi 24 – I am too Lazyhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-24/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮThu, 22 Nov 2018 06:39:24 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=346

Have you ever in that kind of situation where people recognize you wrongly? Later they said it as an uncanny resemblance. It was a disturbing experience. I didn’t see why, but I think I got that feeling from the spirit I summoned.

Ione also shocked, but she was frightened by looking at the Spirit Queen reaction toward Eiwa.

“Your Highness, do you perhaps recognize my little Brother?” Ione spoke a trembling voice; she was afraid his little brother had done mischief thing before, who knew what this petite troublemaker had done with his summoning capability?

Perhaps he accidentally summoned a high leveled lily spirit to buy him a jar of violet-cane honey.

I did casually summon her, but she looked at me as looking a long-lost child — what a strange summoned spirit.

The spirit scrutinized me before urged, “Child, what was your name?”

‘O s**t! I just called in a forgetful spirit! O my, perhaps my abilities become so dull since I am enjoying some much cane-based sweet liquor lately.’

“Who are you call a forgetful spirit?” Something must be snapped within the spirit head.

“Eiwa!” Ione yelled at me.

But I was surprised by another thing. ‘You can understand me?’ I looked at the spirit.

“Why can’t I understand you?” She smiled, but that is not a spirited smile, it is a devilish one.

‘Well at least it is good I summoned a spirit that understands me. Who is your name?’

“Master can call me, Lily.” She smiled.

‘Oh, what kind of spirit are you Lily?’

“I am a Sacred Seven-Golden-Petalled Lotus, Master. The one that will obey your every order without hesitation and lay her life wholly for you?”

‘Really?’ this was exceptionally wonderful.

“No…!” Ione yelled again, “You Highness Queen of all Spirits, please do not listen to him, this rascal would lone cause you many troubles.”

‘Oi, oi, my elder sister, please don’t smear your little better reputation, just like people said, rum didn’t brew in a single night. Don’t you recognize that my reputation was built by sweat and blood six long months?’

Lily giggled when catching my expression.

‘Then Lily, please do something for me.’

“Just say it, Master.”

‘My sister is afraid of being bullied in school that she will attend in two years, so I’ve promised her to train her into Saint Mage realm before it. Can you do the training in my stead?’

“Well, do Master permit training in hellish-mode?”

‘Any sacrifice is necessary.’

“Then consider it done.”

“No…!” a girl was furious, “Eiwa you assured me to instruct me by yourself, why you dash away now?”

I glanced at her, ‘I am too lazy.’

With a snap of my fingers, I teleported myself away.

***

The room became quiet. Ione seemed disheartened.

“Girl, do you hate that I become your tutor?” Lily smiled asked Ione.

Ione shook her head, “Who in this whole realm would hate become a student under your wing Your Majesty.”

“So, why do seem to be disappointed?”

“Well, Eiwa seems to be lonely, he doesn’t interact with people. I knew he just a baby, but…, he is not like other babies. I am a bit worried so I would like to stay with him longer.”

“He always like that, if you spend more time in the future, then you will understand him.” Lily looked at the wall, and said, “Well, ear dropping isn’t a good example for children. Would you all come out?”

Three ladies came from behind the doors. Ione is a bit surprised since she didn’t detect any presence before.

“It was an honor for us to meet the Eternal Billions of Lilies Queen, the protectors of our last sanctuary. My name is Floretta Yvonne, the mother of Eiwa, and these two are my sister, Marija Hadewig and Paulina Hyacinthe.”

“We will have a long conversation, why don’t we find a better place?”

“As you wish, Your Highness.”

They went to an arbor at the backyard. Everybody took their seat, and Mari was, as usual, preparing for tea for all, including Ione.

“Then let me introduce myself to you. I only have a plain name that my master gave me that’s Lily. The Three Realms knew me as Eternal Billion of Lilies Queen or the Tenth Spirit Empress. But today I am the maid of a master that call me to his side.”

Lily spoke in a serene tone, it made everybody calm yet didn’t find a right reply it at once.

“Lady Yvonne, you must have a question or two, don’t you?”

She nodded, “Yes indeed, Your Majesty, I have….”

“Wait, in here, please refer me just by my given name, Lily.”

“I am also a member of people that receive your grace in the Last Sanctuary, and I prefer to address you with your honorific. But, since you demand it, I’ll call you Lily, but please call me Flo in return.”

“But you are the mother of my Master. I can’t address you like that. But instead, I can address you as Mistress, and I will address your son as Young Master from now on.”

Lina, Mari, and Ione almost dropped their jaws. Queen Lily is one of the strongest existences in the Three Realms.

Even the Origin Monarch was the only ruler of Edwena, he wouldn’t dare to raise his head in front of such a character, but now this Empress of Spirits proposed to call their Lady as Mistress.

Then the young lady sighed, “Very well, I knew that continue persuading you will lead this conversation nowhere. So, Lily, what is your connection with my son before today?”

It was a direct question without holding anything back.

“He is my Young Master and will always be.” Lily smiled.

A mother felt confused now, “No, I mean before he summoned you today Lily?”

“He is my Young Master and always will be.”

BANG!

Four of the listeners now on the verge of collapsing. Did the baby was swapped when we didn’t see it? Since when our baby Eiwa became a Young Master of such influence figure?

“Will you let us know the story behind it?”

“No.”

“Why?”

“I am too lazy to.”

Four others were speechless. So, when people said like the master like the summon, it actually made sense now.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Have you ever in that kind of situation where people recognize you wrongly? Later they said it as an uncanny resemblance. It was a disturbing experience. I didn’t see why, but I think I got that feeling from the spirit I summoned.</p></div>
<p>Ione also shocked, but she was frightened by looking at the Spirit Queen reaction toward Eiwa.</p>
<p>“Your Highness, do you perhaps recognize my little Brother?” Ione spoke a trembling voice; she was afraid his little brother had done mischief thing before, who knew what this petite troublemaker had done with his summoning capability?</p>
<p>Perhaps he accidentally summoned a high leveled lily spirit to buy him a jar of violet-cane honey.</p>
<p>I did casually summon her, but she looked at me as looking a long-lost child — what a strange summoned spirit.<span id="more-346"/></p>
<p>The spirit scrutinized me before urged, “Child, what was your name?”</p>
<p>‘O s**t! I just called in a forgetful spirit! O my, perhaps my abilities become so dull since I am enjoying some much cane-based sweet liquor lately.’</p>
<p>“Who are you call a forgetful spirit?” Something must be snapped within the spirit head.</p>
<p>“Eiwa!” Ione yelled at me.</p>
<p>But I was surprised by another thing. ‘You can understand me?’ I looked at the spirit.</p>
<p>“Why can’t I understand you?” She smiled, but that is not a spirited smile, it is a devilish one.</p>
<p>‘Well at least it is good I summoned a spirit that understands me. Who is your name?’</p>
<p>“Master can call me, Lily.” She smiled.</p>
<p>‘Oh, what kind of spirit are you Lily?’</p>
<p>“I am a Sacred Seven-Golden-Petalled Lotus, Master. The one that will obey your every order without hesitation and lay her life wholly for you?”</p>
<p>‘Really?’ this was exceptionally wonderful.</p>
<p>“No…!” Ione yelled again, “You Highness Queen of all Spirits, please do not listen to him, this rascal would lone cause you many troubles.”</p>
<p>‘Oi, oi, my elder sister, please don’t smear your little better reputation, just like people said, rum didn’t brew in a single night. Don’t you recognize that my reputation was built by sweat and blood six long months?’</p>
<p>Lily giggled when catching my expression.</p>
<p>‘Then Lily, please do something for me.’</p>
<p>“Just say it, Master.”</p>
<p>‘My sister is afraid of being bullied in school that she will attend in two years, so I’ve promised her to train her into Saint Mage realm before it. Can you do the training in my stead?’</p>
<p>“Well, do Master permit training in hellish-mode?”</p>
<p>‘Any sacrifice is necessary.’</p>
<p>“Then consider it done.”</p>
<p>“No…!” a girl was furious, “Eiwa you assured me to instruct me by yourself, why you dash away now?”</p>
<p>I glanced at her, ‘I am too lazy.’</p>
<p>With a snap of my fingers, I teleported myself away.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>The room became quiet. Ione seemed disheartened.</p>
<p>“Girl, do you hate that I become your tutor?” Lily smiled asked Ione.</p>
<p>Ione shook her head, “Who in this whole realm would hate become a student under your wing Your Majesty.”</p>
<p>“So, why do seem to be disappointed?”</p>
<p>“Well, Eiwa seems to be lonely, he doesn’t interact with people. I knew he just a baby, but…, he is not like other babies. I am a bit worried so I would like to stay with him longer.”</p>
<p>“He always like that, if you spend more time in the future, then you will understand him.” Lily looked at the wall, and said, “Well, ear dropping isn’t a good example for children. Would you all come out?”</p>
<p>Three ladies came from behind the doors. Ione is a bit surprised since she didn’t detect any presence before.</p>
<p>“It was an honor for us to meet the Eternal Billions of Lilies Queen, the protectors of our last sanctuary. My name is Floretta Yvonne, the mother of Eiwa, and these two are my sister, Marija Hadewig and Paulina Hyacinthe.”</p>
<p>“We will have a long conversation, why don’t we find a better place?”</p>
<p>“As you wish, Your Highness.”</p>
<p>They went to an arbor at the backyard. Everybody took their seat, and Mari was, as usual, preparing for tea for all, including Ione.</p>
<p>“Then let me introduce myself to you. I only have a plain name that my master gave me that’s Lily. The Three Realms knew me as Eternal Billion of Lilies Queen or the Tenth Spirit Empress. But today I am the maid of a master that call me to his side.”</p>
<p>Lily spoke in a serene tone, it made everybody calm yet didn’t find a right reply it at once.</p>
<p>“Lady Yvonne, you must have a question or two, don’t you?”</p>
<p>She nodded, “Yes indeed, Your Majesty, I have….”</p>
<p>“Wait, in here, please refer me just by my given name, Lily.”</p>
<p>“I am also a member of people that receive your grace in the Last Sanctuary, and I prefer to address you with your honorific. But, since you demand it, I’ll call you Lily, but please call me Flo in return.”</p>
<p>“But you are the mother of my Master. I can’t address you like that. But instead, I can address you as Mistress, and I will address your son as Young Master from now on.”</p>
<p>Lina, Mari, and Ione almost dropped their jaws. Queen Lily is one of the strongest existences in the Three Realms.</p>
<p>Even the Origin Monarch was the only ruler of Edwena, he wouldn’t dare to raise his head in front of such a character, but now this Empress of Spirits proposed to call their Lady as Mistress.</p>
<p>Then the young lady sighed, “Very well, I knew that continue persuading you will lead this conversation nowhere. So, Lily, what is your connection with my son before today?”</p>
<p>It was a direct question without holding anything back.</p>
<p>“He is my Young Master and will always be.” Lily smiled.</p>
<p>A mother felt confused now, “No, I mean before he summoned you today Lily?”</p>
<p>“He is my Young Master and always will be.”</p>
<p>BANG!</p>
<p>Four of the listeners now on the verge of collapsing. Did the baby was swapped when we didn’t see it? Since when our baby Eiwa became a Young Master of such influence figure?</p>
<p>“Will you let us know the story behind it?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Why?”</p>
<p>“I am too lazy to.”</p>
<p>Four others were speechless. So, when people said like the master like the summon, it actually made sense now.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-346 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-24/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+24+%E2%80%93+I+am+too+Lazy&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-24/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-24/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+24+%E2%80%93+I+am+too+Lazy&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-24/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-24/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-24/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-24/feed/0Magi 23 – For the Smile of Fallen Maidenhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-23/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮTue, 20 Nov 2018 04:53:21 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=327

Even the news of Battle Princess was coming from Padmaloka; many were still skeptical. They would ask, ‘Is this a sign that Padmaloka will have a successor?’ But. Another question would arise, ‘Why the successor didn’t leave Padmaloka, but only the maid?’, ‘The successor already the for eons, why no one knows about him?’

The popularity of Battle Princess was still rising to the top. Many top powers send her invitation to visit their place. Many schools and academies were sent invitations for Battle Princess to attend their school as a guest elder.

She politely rejected all the proposal, she said, if there is fate in future, she sure will give a visit.

Her legends continued, and she has many friends across all Three Realms. People thought perhaps the Battle Princess was trying to make a good impression of the next Padmaloka successor since she is his maid.

She still returned to her Young Master and spent her precious time.

***

One day, she saw her Young Master reading a tiny book titled ‘Your Name.’ And when the Young Master finished reading it, he said, “So time can be so romantic yet depressing.”

She surprised hearing what her Young Master said, “Young Master, do you know what the meaning is ‘romantic’?”

The Young Master smiled, “What do you think?”

“Please don’t tease me, Young Master.”

Her Young Master still smiled and looked at her in the eyes, “So, is there anything that you want to say or ask?”

She hesitated for a moment, “Can I ask about anything?”

“Hum…” The Young Master nodded.

“Young Master, I wonder do you have a name? What about your family?”

She dropped her head, too afraid to face her Young Master’s reaction.

“Have a sit, Lily. I have a dream, always the same dream.”

***

Within the tremendous chaotic dimension, a young woman brought a baby her embrace. Her battle armor and clothes were tattered, blood dripping from many deep lacerations in her body.

She rode a giant white dragon, traversed the great chaos for nobody knew how long it has been. She became weaker day by day. The baby was also getting weaker.

She wrote something. She knew she wouldn’t survive any longer. She put the letter in behind the thick baby robe.

She holds her hand in prayers.

“Master Vasu, please blessed this child of mine. Let him grow and live in happiness. Forgive me; your stupid student couldn’t fulfill your wish. I am leaving first, Goodbye Master, Goodbye my child, please forgive mother for not being able to be at your side.”

She closed her eyes; a primordial chant came from her bleeding mouth. A warm light enveloped the baby before subsiding.

The baby cried, perhaps because he suddenly felt cold, probably because of something else.

The White Dragon let a loud cry within the great void.

Suddenly a big hand materialized within the void.

And a voice echoed, “Beyond the place that you’ll live is the Great Chaotic Space, beyond that is the Endless Void, only when you pass this barrier you are worthy of any answer of any question.”

***

When Lily heard her Young Master dream, she understood, that even her Young Master has no answer for her question.

The Young Master took something from the casket and gave it to Lily.

When she received it, she now that an old tattered letter, protected by a kind of divine bonding she never saw before. She opened it, and read it.

It is not a mere word that I wish that I hope when it reaches you, it is my soul – unbounded by wind, sea, and sky.

It is not just alphabetic conceptions that delivered to your small hands; it is my heart – unlocked by the earth and all the trees those never bow under the heaven.

It is not paltry of black above the white fields that you see with your very own eyes; it is my dream – traveled far on the uncharted and borderless desert, accompanied by the song the sun and the moon.

It is not a measly conviction when you hold it; it is my love – the life of a spirit that keeps your hands, the very hands that bring it into this world.

Grow well, and have a good life, my beloved baby boy –

The last part was torn, it should be his Young Master name written there.

“Young Master…” Lily sobbed deeply. She never felt so sad beside since she was born to this world.

She didn’t know that her Young Master kept alone a painful part of his life. But now that his Young Master shared his burden, so she also a little bit felt happy.

“Young Master, will you leave the Three Realms?”

“Ha ha…, not now, the Senile Old Man didn’t let me leave, he said I am too weak for traveling.”

“What, that old man said that! Should we team up and beat him up?”

The Young Master laughed, “We still would be beaten black and blue.”

“Young Master, when you strong enough, will you leave?”

Her Young Master silent, and answered earnestly, “I will.”

“Can I be with you, accompany you in your journey?”

“Yes, but Lily, you should be better getting stronger. That senile old man only let people who are stronger than him to leave the Three Realms.”

“Alright Young Master.” She hugged her Young Master.

***

Again, the Three Realms was plumping into chaos. The Battle Princess no longer challenged the later generation. She was now challenging many seniors, of course, she won’t get any win, but those seniors’ generation didn’t get it easy either.

People heard many strange stories, like a God King in the Nine Heavens, were pushed to battle for forty-nine days and forty-nine nights before ended in a draw. There was also story about a Hell King that lost one his horn from battling the Battle Princess in the hundredth day. Only the Nine Spirit Emperors from the Great Nine World capable of suppressing her easily by working with Grand Nine Realms Array. It was already humiliated enough for Nine Spirit Emperors to ganging up again a junior, yet they were pushed to use a grand magical array.

Only after that, the chaos is subsided.

***

She cried back to her Young Master, said she couldn’t handle array. But her Young Master only laughs at her.

He proposed her to have seclusion since battle didn’t always rise one capability in war. Cultivating inner peace is also a form of training.

Her Young Master brought her to a place in Nine Great Realms; a place was there is a spring of celestial primal water, just around a peaceful lake. He also brought all other water lilies in Padmaloka to went with her in her training, some of those water lilies already have their conscience, they soon took their spiritual form when they ready.

She promised her Young Master that she would train earnestly, no matter how long it would take her.

“When you are ready, I’ll call you, and perhaps I shall need your help.” His Young Master said to her.

“Yes, Young Master.”

After he left, Lily took the old letter that he gave her. She whispered to the letter, “Mistress, at last, I’ve heard about you, all this time, I only know about the Young Master. But now I knew that Mistress, you also love him so much. I’ll take care of him, I’ll get stronger, so I’ll be able to support him. I’ll protect him in your stead.”

***

The Little Lily started her deep seclusion. Meanwhile, years come and go. Many Lily already took their spirit forms, and they became enlightened entity because their ‘queen’ the first Lily had influenced them spiritually.

But little did she know, after she left the seclusion. The Three Realms were no longer the Three Realms that she knew, the gate of Padmaloka was closed forever, even she can’t enter, she couldn’t contact her Young Master.

She desperately saving her old friends who still alive; otherwise, she would try to protect their descendants. She lost many friends, which made her broken heart. She made a sanctuary for all of those survivors in the center of Nine Great Realms.

With her army – ten thousand high leveled spiritual kings, million mid leveled spiritual kings, and billions of other spiritual entities – the lilies, she created a massive defensive line, protecting the last barrier of peaceful days with many of the survivors. She builds her powers, the Celestial Lotus Pavilion, and she crowned by many as the Eternal Billions Lilies Queen.

When there was a crisis, capable people allowed to summon her for protection, but she herself loved peace and denied to join any wars actively.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Even the news of Battle Princess was coming from Padmaloka; many were still skeptical. They would ask, ‘Is this a sign that Padmaloka will have a successor?’ But. Another question would arise, ‘Why the successor didn’t leave Padmaloka, but only the maid?’, ‘The successor already the for eons, why no one knows about him?’</p></div>
<p>The popularity of Battle Princess was still rising to the top. Many top powers send her invitation to visit their place. Many schools and academies were sent invitations for Battle Princess to attend their school as a guest elder.</p>
<p>She politely rejected all the proposal, she said, if there is fate in future, she sure will give a visit.<span id="more-327"/></p>
<p>Her legends continued, and she has many friends across all Three Realms. People thought perhaps the Battle Princess was trying to make a good impression of the next Padmaloka successor since she is his maid.</p>
<p>She still returned to her Young Master and spent her precious time.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>One day, she saw her Young Master reading a tiny book titled ‘Your Name.’ And when the Young Master finished reading it, he said, “So time can be so romantic yet depressing.”</p>
<p>She surprised hearing what her Young Master said, “Young Master, do you know what the meaning is ‘romantic’?”</p>
<p>The Young Master smiled, “What do you think?”</p>
<p>“Please don’t tease me, Young Master.”</p>
<p>Her Young Master still smiled and looked at her in the eyes, “So, is there anything that you want to say or ask?”</p>
<p>She hesitated for a moment, “Can I ask about anything?”</p>
<p>“Hum…” The Young Master nodded.</p>
<p>“Young Master, I wonder do you have a name? What about your family?”</p>
<p>She dropped her head, too afraid to face her Young Master’s reaction.</p>
<p>“Have a sit, Lily. I have a dream, always the same dream.”</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Within the tremendous chaotic dimension, a young woman brought a baby her embrace. Her battle armor and clothes were tattered, blood dripping from many deep lacerations in her body.</p>
<p>She rode a giant white dragon, traversed the great chaos for nobody knew how long it has been. She became weaker day by day. The baby was also getting weaker.</p>
<p>She wrote something. She knew she wouldn’t survive any longer. She put the letter in behind the thick baby robe.</p>
<p>She holds her hand in prayers.</p>
<p>“Master Vasu, please blessed this child of mine. Let him grow and live in happiness. Forgive me; your stupid student couldn’t fulfill your wish. I am leaving first, Goodbye Master, Goodbye my child, please forgive mother for not being able to be at your side.”</p>
<p>She closed her eyes; a primordial chant came from her bleeding mouth. A warm light enveloped the baby before subsiding.</p>
<p>The baby cried, perhaps because he suddenly felt cold, probably because of something else.</p>
<p>The White Dragon let a loud cry within the great void.</p>
<p>Suddenly a big hand materialized within the void.</p>
<p>And a voice echoed, “Beyond the place that you’ll live is the Great Chaotic Space, beyond that is the Endless Void, only when you pass this barrier you are worthy of any answer of any question.”</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>When Lily heard her Young Master dream, she understood, that even her Young Master has no answer for her question.</p>
<p>The Young Master took something from the casket and gave it to Lily.</p>
<p>When she received it, she now that an old tattered letter, protected by a kind of divine bonding she never saw before. She opened it, and read it.</p>
<p><em>It is not a mere word that I wish that I hope when it reaches you, it is my soul – unbounded by wind, sea, and sky.</em></p>
<p><em>It is not just alphabetic conceptions that delivered to your small hands; it is my heart – unlocked by the earth and all the trees those never bow under the heaven.</em></p>
<p><em>It is not paltry of black above the white fields that you see with your very own eyes; it is my dream – traveled far on the uncharted and borderless desert, accompanied by the song the sun and the moon.</em></p>
<p><em>It is not a measly conviction when you hold it; it is my love – the life of a spirit that keeps your hands, the very hands that bring it into this world.</em></p>
<p><em>Grow well, and have a good life, my beloved baby boy –</em></p>
<p>The last part was torn, it should be his Young Master name written there.</p>
<p>“Young Master…” Lily sobbed deeply. She never felt so sad beside since she was born to this world.</p>
<p>She didn’t know that her Young Master kept alone a painful part of his life. But now that his Young Master shared his burden, so she also a little bit felt happy.</p>
<p>“Young Master, will you leave the Three Realms?”</p>
<p>“Ha ha…, not now, the Senile Old Man didn’t let me leave, he said I am too weak for traveling.”</p>
<p>“What, that old man said that! Should we team up and beat him up?”</p>
<p>The Young Master laughed, “We still would be beaten black and blue.”</p>
<p>“Young Master, when you strong enough, will you leave?”</p>
<p>Her Young Master silent, and answered earnestly, “I will.”</p>
<p>“Can I be with you, accompany you in your journey?”</p>
<p>“Yes, but Lily, you should be better getting stronger. That senile old man only let people who are stronger than him to leave the Three Realms.”</p>
<p>“Alright Young Master.” She hugged her Young Master.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Again, the Three Realms was plumping into chaos. The Battle Princess no longer challenged the later generation. She was now challenging many seniors, of course, she won’t get any win, but those seniors’ generation didn’t get it easy either.</p>
<p>People heard many strange stories, like a God King in the Nine Heavens, were pushed to battle for forty-nine days and forty-nine nights before ended in a draw. There was also story about a Hell King that lost one his horn from battling the Battle Princess in the hundredth day. Only the Nine Spirit Emperors from the Great Nine World capable of suppressing her easily by working with Grand Nine Realms Array. It was already humiliated enough for Nine Spirit Emperors to ganging up again a junior, yet they were pushed to use a grand magical array.</p>
<p>Only after that, the chaos is subsided.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>She cried back to her Young Master, said she couldn’t handle array. But her Young Master only laughs at her.</p>
<p>He proposed her to have seclusion since battle didn’t always rise one capability in war. Cultivating inner peace is also a form of training.</p>
<p>Her Young Master brought her to a place in Nine Great Realms; a place was there is a spring of celestial primal water, just around a peaceful lake. He also brought all other water lilies in Padmaloka to went with her in her training, some of those water lilies already have their conscience, they soon took their spiritual form when they ready.</p>
<p>She promised her Young Master that she would train earnestly, no matter how long it would take her.</p>
<p>“When you are ready, I’ll call you, and perhaps I shall need your help.” His Young Master said to her.</p>
<p>“Yes, Young Master.”</p>
<p>After he left, Lily took the old letter that he gave her. She whispered to the letter, “Mistress, at last, I’ve heard about you, all this time, I only know about the Young Master. But now I knew that Mistress, you also love him so much. I’ll take care of him, I’ll get stronger, so I’ll be able to support him. I’ll protect him in your stead.”</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>The Little Lily started her deep seclusion. Meanwhile, years come and go. Many Lily already took their spirit forms, and they became enlightened entity because their ‘queen’ the first Lily had influenced them spiritually.</p>
<p>But little did she know, after she left the seclusion. The Three Realms were no longer the Three Realms that she knew, the gate of Padmaloka was closed forever, even she can’t enter, she couldn’t contact her Young Master.</p>
<p>She desperately saving her old friends who still alive; otherwise, she would try to protect their descendants. She lost many friends, which made her broken heart. She made a sanctuary for all of those survivors in the center of Nine Great Realms.</p>
<p>With her army – ten thousand high leveled spiritual kings, million mid leveled spiritual kings, and billions of other spiritual entities – the lilies, she created a massive defensive line, protecting the last barrier of peaceful days with many of the survivors. She builds her powers, the Celestial Lotus Pavilion, and she crowned by many as the Eternal Billions Lilies Queen.</p>
<p>When there was a crisis, capable people allowed to summon her for protection, but she herself loved peace and denied to join any wars actively.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-327 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-23/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+23+%E2%80%93+For+the+Smile+of+Fallen+Maiden&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-23/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-23/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+23+%E2%80%93+For+the+Smile+of+Fallen+Maiden&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-23/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-23/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-23/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-23/feed/0Magi 22 – Battle Maidenhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-22/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮMon, 19 Nov 2018 23:16:18 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=325

That era perhaps has long lost in the flow of time. But those who lived in that era know the cosmos-shaking battle that changes people the understanding of ultimate power forever.

Every few years, Lily would return to Padmaloka finding her Young Master. Sometimes she would bring delicacy, and most of the time she would bring collected works and books of the countless author from Three Realms since she knows that her Young Master love reading book the most.

“Young Master, Lily has returned. I bring you new fish type somewhere from the corner of the universe.” She said while hugged her Young Master.

“Really? Come and sit, let us enjoy it together.” The Young Master just caressed her hair gently.

They then talked about many things. Lily loved her adventures, she went everywhere, and make friends with many people from many backgrounds.

She has traversed the Nine Heavens, and she left no rock unturned in the Nine Underworlds, has yet to visit the Nine Great Worlds, but missed her Young Master, so she came back home. No matter who polite everyone else to her outside there, her Young Master is still the best.

***

At the time, there was much similar shocking news spread to the entire Three Realms. A savage teenager girl has challenged many geniuses from almost every great power in Three Realms. They call her Battle Princess Lily.

“What are you talking about, everybody knows it already. I even took leave from my boss to see the battle at the Royal Colosseum.”

“You are so lucky than me. Even my boss permitted me, and he also asked me to take some of the store’s dumplings and sell them there.”

“….”

Many similar conversations occurred everywhere. And when the same event comes again, the same euphoric waves blasted the neighboring communities.

People love her. She was cute, friendly to everybody, and easygoing, she would be shaking hand just with everybody whether you are someone from distinguished family or just a commoner. She was known love to buy many kinds of delicacies, and this was also part of something that makes her so mysterious.

If people asked about why she bought so many delicacies, she would answer with a charming smile, “They are for my Young Master.” She also loved to collect the copy of miscellaneous books and pieces of literature, and when people asked, the answer was still the same, “They are for my Young Master.”

If people asked who her Young Master is, and where he is, she would merely say, “Young Master is Young Master, of course, she perhaps now reading a book or two at the poolside.”

People began to imagine this mysterious Young Master, so does that mean that the Battle Princess merely a maid of someone? If the maid was already so powerful, just how scary is her family, Young Master?

Many of her suitors, especially those young masters of prominent families, schools, sects, even princes of many empires felt depressed. They have tried to find who is this Young Master behind their dream girl, but they have tried, it turned back as a naked zero.

There even a young master from realm’s sovereign asked his sovereign for proposing an engagement to the Battle Princess’ family. Many people supported this idea at the beginning, that young master was a prodigy among prodigies, the direct descendant of their mighty sovereign, the future of their realm, if he can unite with the Battle Princess, then the future of their domain would be brighter.

But when the sovereign heard about it, he has beaten black and blue by the sovereign himself in front of many officials and leaders of great families.

“You little b*****d, I trained you to be a future sovereign to protect our realm, not to be some fucking stupid b*****d who only know how to invite apocalypse to his home! If you were so boring to live instead of looking to die, just die by yourself a*****e, don’t bring anyone else with you!”

“Mercy Sovereign, please have mercy! I only… ugh…, propose this for the goodness of our realm.”

Still, the sovereign continued showering him countless lethal fists and kicks. “Goodness of your a*s! Even I would turn to dust if the world knows I have any idea of that scary existence, and you dare to … d**n you!”

That young master was greatly shocked hearing his sovereign words, so did everyone else inside the royal court. ‘D**n it! Even our Mighty Sovereign was trembling. He is the Realm’s Mater for Heaven’s sake. Just what is this Battle Princess’s background?’

“Man! Bring this stupid boy out of my palace and have him married any random girl! Otherwise, he would bring about calamity to us.”

The young master was dragged like some rice shack. And many people felt so strange, they felt like just avoiding a catastrophic but didn’t quite sure what was the impedance threat.

Soon, the news about the beaten young master spread to many places and other realms as well.

While many people also shocked, they at least got a clue, that even many have failed to reveal Battle Princess’ mysterious origin, it seemed that one must ask a realm’s master personage to know about this girl.

But those who have a chance to ask, they did it carefully, nobody would be beaten black and blue, or worse, labeled as apocalypse invitee.

When they knew more, they shocked more. People swore to close their lips tightly for this information could bring a real catastrophe.

Even the sealed their lips and made many people still wondering, other bombs were dropped soon after.

Lily has many friends, and many of them curious. When they meet in a restaurant while finding for a new delicacy, they took the chance to ask.

“Lily, you are always looking delicacies for your Young Master, do you care about him so much?” A girl from a distinguished family asked.

“Of course, he is my everything. I love him very much, so I’ll stuff him with many sweet things.” She answered with a sweet giggle.

“Hmm… he doesn’t seem scary if he loves sweets and books.”

“No! Why would he scary?”

“But you heard people said, that your family perhaps a scary one.”

“Don’t believe what people said, my Young Master is very kind, and he even never harms any mosquito.”

The people around also heard their conversation attentively. Everywhere the Battle Princess goes, there will also be a crowd of people. Since Battle Princess never felt disturbed, on the opposite, she loved to smile warmly to people, many loves to be around her.

“So, perhaps his parents were the ones those scary?”

“Hmm…, I’ve never seen my Young Master’s parents. There only me and Young Master.” She stopped for a moment, “Ah there also a senile old man lives with us, but he did nothing but sitting and grumbling all day.”

The people felt even more confused hearing this, even the informants that stood hidden far away could not find any clue. Is there any such mysterious Young Master? Which family is he belong if even the maid never met the Master and Mistress?

But her friend didn’t give up yet, the next answer is, “So, Lily, how strong is your Young Master? Is he stronger than you?”

“Hmm…, he should be.”

“What do you mean by he should be?”

“Well, I never had battle practice with him, so I didn’t know how far exactly he is stronger than me.”

“Do you mean you don’t know how many exchanges you need before you lost?”

“No, no, even without exchange, I must take the losing side. If I want to get at least an exchange, I think I need to do sneak attack, but how many clones I should prepare and how many parsecs I should hide from Young Master, so he wouldn’t notice me earlier.”

People were jaw-dropped, are you planning a sneak attack or are you planning a realm conquest O, my sweet angel? Just what kind of terrifying existence is your Young Master, My Lady?

Her friends were speechless, should they ask another question, each question seemed to meet a formidable wall of ignorant. Have they become so uninformed that they never heard such a young character before?

“So, what is your Young Master’s name?” It just a joke, her friend no longer hopes to find a reliable answer.

“Hmm…, I never ask my Young Master’s name, and he never told me. I know I called him Young Master.”

Yeah, like what we guessed before, the people thought to themselves.

Another joking question also came, “You only live with your Young Master, and what was that, a senile old man, you even didn’t know his name. Don’t say to me that the senile old man also has no name?”

Nobody knows who asked that question, but many people were laughing. They know that the Battle Princess won’t take it to heart.

“Well, about that senile old man, also I don’t know his real name, but I know what people used to call him. When my first-time leaving home, he was receiving guests from many places. …” She was stopped for a moment, but all sound also quiets down, and the world became strangely silent, this is a clue everybody thought – “If I am not mistakenly, people call that old man, …” yeah…, yeah…, who was it, people became palpitated, “… the Great Creator.”

BOOM!

A boom was dropped, there was no sound, only stillness, but a great wave runs amok in everyone mind and soul.

“The Great… Creator….?” Her friend was now trembling, and her face was pale, she still wished that she heard mistakenly, “You are not joking right, Lily?”

Lily just merely added, “Nope, why would I got to joke, it just a senile old man who loves to yell at me sometimes, why would I made a lie about him.”

‘For Heaven’s sake Lily! That’s is the Great Creator we were talking about, he stands above all the mightiest sovereigns of the Three Realms. He is not some senile old man family.’

‘S**t! Did we just laugh at the scariest thing that we even dare not to speak behind his back? What did we just do?’

‘F**k! So, therefore all the news from great sovereigns’ family were stopped, nobody would dare to gossip about that man.’

“Why are you all become strange?”

One of her friends, a young man that has more composure, bravely asked, “Lily, please let us confirm again. Do you live at Padmaloka?”

“Oh…” She smiled, “How do you know; I remember I never tell anybody where I live with my Young Master. Eh, yes, both of us were lives there for eons, just these last few years that Young Master let me go outside. Wow, your instinct must be great you can guess my home.”

While Lily was laughing freely, many people were crying deep inside their heart.

Young Lady that is the Holiest place in the entire Three Realms, nobody would dare to guess it as a home of a young master and her maid. Please, if you want to trap people, don’t make it into a death trap.

We are done, we have made Lord of Padmaloka as laughing subject. This news would spread fast, and if I return and my family knows I was here and joining the laughing session, they would offer me as living sacrifice to repel bad omen. Many people thought that way.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>That era perhaps has long lost in the flow of time. But those who lived in that era know the cosmos-shaking battle that changes people the understanding of ultimate power forever.</p></div>
<p>Every few years, Lily would return to Padmaloka finding her Young Master. Sometimes she would bring delicacy, and most of the time she would bring collected works and books of the countless author from Three Realms since she knows that her Young Master love reading book the most.</p>
<p>“Young Master, Lily has returned. I bring you new fish type somewhere from the corner of the universe.” She said while hugged her Young Master.</p>
<p>“Really? Come and sit, let us enjoy it together.” The Young Master just caressed her hair gently.<span id="more-325"/></p>
<p>They then talked about many things. Lily loved her adventures, she went everywhere, and make friends with many people from many backgrounds.</p>
<p>She has traversed the Nine Heavens, and she left no rock unturned in the Nine Underworlds, has yet to visit the Nine Great Worlds, but missed her Young Master, so she came back home. No matter who polite everyone else to her outside there, her Young Master is still the best.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>At the time, there was much similar shocking news spread to the entire Three Realms. A savage teenager girl has challenged many geniuses from almost every great power in Three Realms. They call her Battle Princess Lily.</p>
<p>“Hei have you heard? Battle Princess challenged Lady Nana of the Loke Ancient Dynasty!”</p>
<p>“What are you talking about, everybody knows it already. I even took leave from my boss to see the battle at the Royal Colosseum.”</p>
<p>“You are so lucky than me. Even my boss permitted me, and he also asked me to take some of the store’s dumplings and sell them there.”</p>
<p>“….”</p>
<p>Many similar conversations occurred everywhere. And when the same event comes again, the same euphoric waves blasted the neighboring communities.</p>
<p>People love her. She was cute, friendly to everybody, and easygoing, she would be shaking hand just with everybody whether you are someone from distinguished family or just a commoner. She was known love to buy many kinds of delicacies, and this was also part of something that makes her so mysterious.</p>
<p>If people asked about why she bought so many delicacies, she would answer with a charming smile, “They are for my Young Master.” She also loved to collect the copy of miscellaneous books and pieces of literature, and when people asked, the answer was still the same, “They are for my Young Master.”</p>
<p>If people asked who her Young Master is, and where he is, she would merely say, “Young Master is Young Master, of course, she perhaps now reading a book or two at the poolside.”</p>
<p>People began to imagine this mysterious Young Master, so does that mean that the Battle Princess merely a maid of someone? If the maid was already so powerful, just how scary is her family, Young Master?</p>
<p>Many of her suitors, especially those young masters of prominent families, schools, sects, even princes of many empires felt depressed. They have tried to find who is this Young Master behind their dream girl, but they have tried, it turned back as a naked zero.</p>
<p>There even a young master from realm’s sovereign asked his sovereign for proposing an engagement to the Battle Princess’ family. Many people supported this idea at the beginning, that young master was a prodigy among prodigies, the direct descendant of their mighty sovereign, the future of their realm, if he can unite with the Battle Princess, then the future of their domain would be brighter.</p>
<p>But when the sovereign heard about it, he has beaten black and blue by the sovereign himself in front of many officials and leaders of great families.</p>
<p>“You little b*****d, I trained you to be a future sovereign to protect our realm, not to be some fucking stupid b*****d who only know how to invite apocalypse to his home! If you were so boring to live instead of looking to die, just die by yourself a*****e, don’t bring anyone else with you!”</p>
<p>“Mercy Sovereign, please have mercy! I only… ugh…, propose this for the goodness of our realm.”</p>
<p>Still, the sovereign continued showering him countless lethal fists and kicks. “Goodness of your a*s! Even I would turn to dust if the world knows I have any idea of that scary existence, and you dare to … d**n you!”</p>
<p>That young master was greatly shocked hearing his sovereign words, so did everyone else inside the royal court. ‘D**n it! Even our Mighty Sovereign was trembling. He is the Realm’s Mater for Heaven’s sake. Just what is this Battle Princess’s background?’</p>
<p>“Man! Bring this stupid boy out of my palace and have him married any random girl! Otherwise, he would bring about calamity to us.”</p>
<p>The young master was dragged like some rice shack. And many people felt so strange, they felt like just avoiding a catastrophic but didn’t quite sure what was the impedance threat.</p>
<p>Soon, the news about the beaten young master spread to many places and other realms as well.</p>
<p>While many people also shocked, they at least got a clue, that even many have failed to reveal Battle Princess’ mysterious origin, it seemed that one must ask a realm’s master personage to know about this girl.</p>
<p>But those who have a chance to ask, they did it carefully, nobody would be beaten black and blue, or worse, labeled as apocalypse invitee.</p>
<p>When they knew more, they shocked more. People swore to close their lips tightly for this information could bring a real catastrophe.</p>
<p>Even the sealed their lips and made many people still wondering, other bombs were dropped soon after.</p>
<p>Lily has many friends, and many of them curious. When they meet in a restaurant while finding for a new delicacy, they took the chance to ask.</p>
<p>“Lily, you are always looking delicacies for your Young Master, do you care about him so much?” A girl from a distinguished family asked.</p>
<p>“Of course, he is my everything. I love him very much, so I’ll stuff him with many sweet things.” She answered with a sweet giggle.</p>
<p>“Hmm… he doesn’t seem scary if he loves sweets and books.”</p>
<p>“No! Why would he scary?”</p>
<p>“But you heard people said, that your family perhaps a scary one.”</p>
<p>“Don’t believe what people said, my Young Master is very kind, and he even never harms any mosquito.”</p>
<p>The people around also heard their conversation attentively. Everywhere the Battle Princess goes, there will also be a crowd of people. Since Battle Princess never felt disturbed, on the opposite, she loved to smile warmly to people, many loves to be around her.</p>
<p>“So, perhaps his parents were the ones those scary?”</p>
<p>“Hmm…, I’ve never seen my Young Master’s parents. There only me and Young Master.” She stopped for a moment, “Ah there also a senile old man lives with us, but he did nothing but sitting and grumbling all day.”</p>
<p>The people felt even more confused hearing this, even the informants that stood hidden far away could not find any clue. Is there any such mysterious Young Master? Which family is he belong if even the maid never met the Master and Mistress?</p>
<p>But her friend didn’t give up yet, the next answer is, “So, Lily, how strong is your Young Master? Is he stronger than you?”</p>
<p>“Hmm…, he should be.”</p>
<p>“What do you mean by he should be?”</p>
<p>“Well, I never had battle practice with him, so I didn’t know how far exactly he is stronger than me.”</p>
<p>“Do you mean you don’t know how many exchanges you need before you lost?”</p>
<p>“No, no, even without exchange, I must take the losing side. If I want to get at least an exchange, I think I need to do sneak attack, but how many clones I should prepare and how many parsecs I should hide from Young Master, so he wouldn’t notice me earlier.”</p>
<p>People were jaw-dropped, are you planning a sneak attack or are you planning a realm conquest O, my sweet angel? Just what kind of terrifying existence is your Young Master, My Lady?</p>
<p>Her friends were speechless, should they ask another question, each question seemed to meet a formidable wall of ignorant. Have they become so uninformed that they never heard such a young character before?</p>
<p>“So, what is your Young Master’s name?” It just a joke, her friend no longer hopes to find a reliable answer.</p>
<p>“Hmm…, I never ask my Young Master’s name, and he never told me. I know I called him Young Master.”</p>
<p>Yeah, like what we guessed before, the people thought to themselves.</p>
<p>Another joking question also came, “You only live with your Young Master, and what was that, a senile old man, you even didn’t know his name. Don’t say to me that the senile old man also has no name?”</p>
<p>Nobody knows who asked that question, but many people were laughing. They know that the Battle Princess won’t take it to heart.</p>
<p>“Well, about that senile old man, also I don’t know his real name, but I know what people used to call him. When my first-time leaving home, he was receiving guests from many places. …” She was stopped for a moment, but all sound also quiets down, and the world became strangely silent, this is a clue everybody thought – “If I am not mistakenly, people call that old man, …” yeah…, yeah…, who was it, people became palpitated, “… the Great Creator.”</p>
<p>BOOM!</p>
<p>A boom was dropped, there was no sound, only stillness, but a great wave runs amok in everyone mind and soul.</p>
<p>“The Great… Creator….?” Her friend was now trembling, and her face was pale, she still wished that she heard mistakenly, “You are not joking right, Lily?”</p>
<p>Lily just merely added, “Nope, why would I got to joke, it just a senile old man who loves to yell at me sometimes, why would I made a lie about him.”</p>
<p>‘For Heaven’s sake Lily! That’s is the Great Creator we were talking about, he stands above all the mightiest sovereigns of the Three Realms. He is not some senile old man family.’</p>
<p>‘S**t! Did we just laugh at the scariest thing that we even dare not to speak behind his back? What did we just do?’</p>
<p>‘F**k! So, therefore all the news from great sovereigns’ family were stopped, nobody would dare to gossip about that man.’</p>
<p>“Why are you all become strange?”</p>
<p>One of her friends, a young man that has more composure, bravely asked, “Lily, please let us confirm again. Do you live at Padmaloka?”</p>
<p>“Oh…” She smiled, “How do you know; I remember I never tell anybody where I live with my Young Master. Eh, yes, both of us were lives there for eons, just these last few years that Young Master let me go outside. Wow, your instinct must be great you can guess my home.”</p>
<p>While Lily was laughing freely, many people were crying deep inside their heart.</p>
<p>Young Lady that is the Holiest place in the entire Three Realms, nobody would dare to guess it as a home of a young master and her maid. Please, if you want to trap people, don’t make it into a death trap.</p>
<p>We are done, we have made Lord of Padmaloka as laughing subject. This news would spread fast, and if I return and my family knows I was here and joining the laughing session, they would offer me as living sacrifice to repel bad omen. Many people thought that way.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-325 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-22/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+22+%E2%80%93+Battle+Maiden&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-22/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-22/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+22+%E2%80%93+Battle+Maiden&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-22/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-22/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-22/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-22/feed/0Magi 21 – The Enlightened Celestial Maiden Flowerhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-21/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮMon, 19 Nov 2018 07:48:17 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=322

Countless eons ago, within Padmaloka, there a celestial pool, filled with the eternal life energy. Many kinds of Padma – water lily grew there. It made breathtaking sacred scenery.

One of the Padma was the oldest, it big enough that its essence core has sufficient dimensional space for a person to take leisure within.

Yes, there was a person, a young teenager around his sixteenth. He was laying down with a book in his hand. He usually came around twice or thrice every seven days. And he would stay there to read a book or two.

Nothing seemed unique with this young boy, yet everything about him was mystical. There is no worldly energy or mana fluctuation on him. But each time he breathed in and breathed out, the laws of the universe follow his breathing, dancing and running around within and outside him. If he was laughing while he read, the laws were jumping in happiness, if he was frowning while he read, the laws became terrified.

This continued for couple more eons, until one day, he was no longer alone. But there was a pair of spiritual eyes started to form not long ago and watched him with curiosity.

At first, the young boy didn’t really care about it. But a destined day later, the young boy put down his book and looked back at the pair of eyes, “Aren’t you bored?”

The young boy raised his hand, and by his index, he touched a spot between the eyes and a minuscule crack.

A storm of universal laws was converted into pure energy and rushed into that crack.

When the boy finally drew his hand, a strange mix of many elemental and spiritual energies was gathered around the eyes, they condensed and together formed a spiritual body.

A humanoid spiritual body was born just like that, and it looked like a little girl around six or seven years old. But her eyes were the same as the pair of eyes before. The oldest Padma was no longer there, but its’ body that was torn and molded by universal laws now become a human girl-like figure.

The girl blinked her eyes, she already long ago has awareness, but still a growing awareness.

When the owner of Padmaloka – the Great Creator knew about this, he just shook his head as if said, ‘the least I involve myself, the least probability I would turn mad for seeing the impossible comes true every time I meet this anomaly.’

The girl every day went with the young boy, he gave her the name ‘Lily’ to remind both, how they met and about her origin.

Again, Eon later, the girl was now looked like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old for a human.

One day she said to the young boy, “Young Master, I’ve learned that I must call you my Young Master.”

“Oh, why is that?”

“Some books mention every person who can contract a spiritual entity, then the spirit would call that person master, or young master depends on the person’s age.”

The young boy was silent for a moment, “Doesn’t that mean you should go with the ‘master’? Since I am not young by the count of these countless eras.”

“But in my eyes, Young Master is always young and charming.”

The boy was laughing hard, “Lily you know how to play with words now, perhaps you already an adult.”

“Really? Young Master, if I already become a grown up. May I go to play outside?”

“Why? Do you already feel that staying by my side no longer …”?

“No! Young Master, please don’t say it! Lily just has her curiosity.” The girl looked so sweet when her cheeks became red as an apple, “Didn’t young master ever told me that traveling ten thousand miles is better than reading ten thousand books?”

“Indeed, I said that, well, caged here for eons is good for you.”

“So, I can go?”

The young boy smiled and caressed her bangs, “Yes, you may, but take care. You’ve read almost everything about three realms, but the reality isn’t always like that.”

She hugged the young boy, “Thank you, Young Master, you are the best!” She kissed his cheeks, “I’ll return frequently, and I’ll bring you souvenirs.”

She runs fast, when she about to arrive at the gate, she saw the Great Creator was accepting some guests.

These guests were all distinguished and illustrious figures of Three Realms. They’ve come to pay respect to the great Creator, and it’s a century ritual for all powers.

When they saw a little girl dashed from the inner area of Padmaloka, they couldn’t help but become curious. But what came next really nearly made everybody dropped their hearts.

A loud voice was yelled from far away, “Old Man! I am leaving to play outside; the young master already permitted me. You should try to play outside too; otherwise, you would become more senile than now! See ya!”

And so, the next sound was the sound of a slammed grand gate of Padmaloka.

The people could swear that they saw some line one veins popped up on the Great Creator’s head. But of course, nobody would dare to mention it, nor they could speak it.

‘D**n! There is truly someone who dare to disregard the majesty.’

‘Who is that girl, she was so daring!’

‘S**t! What was that I just see? If the three realms know about this, there must be a great commotion.’

‘Nobody should speak about this, even the Great Creator is a very compassionate figure, but from that popping veins, nobody would like to summon king of all great devils to wreak havoc in Three Realms.’

Everybody kept silent, and the Great Creator continued to receive his quests without a sign to explain about the mysterious girl. Even he knew that his guests are curious about the little girl, but deep down he felt conflicted, should he share the peril of his life and shared the nightmare with them all?

The little girl was not a problem, but the person that tied to her. He was a great problem, and once he creates a mess, even the Great Creator couldn’t be sure that it will make a mess he could manage to fix.

Nobody knew his suffering and struggling, and he wished that there will be a possibility for a pension as a great creator? He surely won’t miss it.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Countless eons ago, within Padmaloka, there a celestial pool, filled with the eternal life energy. Many kinds of Padma – water lily grew there. It made breathtaking sacred scenery.</p></div>
<p>One of the Padma was the oldest, it big enough that its essence core has sufficient dimensional space for a person to take leisure within.</p>
<p>Yes, there was a person, a young teenager around his sixteenth. He was laying down with a book in his hand. He usually came around twice or thrice every seven days. And he would stay there to read a book or two.</p>
<p>Nothing seemed unique with this young boy, yet everything about him was mystical. There is no worldly energy or mana fluctuation on him. But each time he breathed in and breathed out, the laws of the universe follow his breathing, dancing and running around within and outside him. If he was laughing while he read, the laws were jumping in happiness, if he was frowning while he read, the laws became terrified.</p>
<p>This continued for couple more eons, until one day, he was no longer alone. But there was a pair of spiritual eyes started to form not long ago and watched him with curiosity.<span id="more-322"/></p>
<p>At first, the young boy didn’t really care about it. But a destined day later, the young boy put down his book and looked back at the pair of eyes, “Aren’t you bored?”</p>
<p>The young boy raised his hand, and by his index, he touched a spot between the eyes and a minuscule crack.</p>
<p>A storm of universal laws was converted into pure energy and rushed into that crack.</p>
<p>When the boy finally drew his hand, a strange mix of many elemental and spiritual energies was gathered around the eyes, they condensed and together formed a spiritual body.</p>
<p>A humanoid spiritual body was born just like that, and it looked like a little girl around six or seven years old. But her eyes were the same as the pair of eyes before. The oldest Padma was no longer there, but its’ body that was torn and molded by universal laws now become a human girl-like figure.</p>
<p>The girl blinked her eyes, she already long ago has awareness, but still a growing awareness.</p>
<p>When the owner of Padmaloka – the Great Creator knew about this, he just shook his head as if said, ‘the least I involve myself, the least probability I would turn mad for seeing the impossible comes true every time I meet this anomaly.’</p>
<p>The girl every day went with the young boy, he gave her the name ‘Lily’ to remind both, how they met and about her origin.</p>
<p>Again, Eon later, the girl was now looked like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old for a human.</p>
<p>One day she said to the young boy, “Young Master, I’ve learned that I must call you my Young Master.”</p>
<p>“Oh, why is that?”</p>
<p>“Some books mention every person who can contract a spiritual entity, then the spirit would call that person master, or young master depends on the person’s age.”</p>
<p>The young boy was silent for a moment, “Doesn’t that mean you should go with the ‘master’? Since I am not young by the count of these countless eras.”</p>
<p>“But in my eyes, Young Master is always young and charming.”</p>
<p>The boy was laughing hard, “Lily you know how to play with words now, perhaps you already an adult.”</p>
<p>“Really? Young Master, if I already become a grown up. May I go to play outside?”</p>
<p>“Why? Do you already feel that staying by my side no longer …”?</p>
<p>“No! Young Master, please don’t say it! Lily just has her curiosity.” The girl looked so sweet when her cheeks became red as an apple, “Didn’t young master ever told me that traveling ten thousand miles is better than reading ten thousand books?”</p>
<p>“Indeed, I said that, well, caged here for eons is good for you.”</p>
<p>“So, I can go?”</p>
<p>The young boy smiled and caressed her bangs, “Yes, you may, but take care. You’ve read almost everything about three realms, but the reality isn’t always like that.”</p>
<p>She hugged the young boy, “Thank you, Young Master, you are the best!” She kissed his cheeks, “I’ll return frequently, and I’ll bring you souvenirs.”</p>
<p>She runs fast, when she about to arrive at the gate, she saw the Great Creator was accepting some guests.</p>
<p>These guests were all distinguished and illustrious figures of Three Realms. They’ve come to pay respect to the great Creator, and it’s a century ritual for all powers.</p>
<p>When they saw a little girl dashed from the inner area of Padmaloka, they couldn’t help but become curious. But what came next really nearly made everybody dropped their hearts.</p>
<p>A loud voice was yelled from far away, “Old Man! I am leaving to play outside; the young master already permitted me. You should try to play outside too; otherwise, you would become more senile than now! See ya!”</p>
<p>And so, the next sound was the sound of a slammed grand gate of Padmaloka.</p>
<p>The people could swear that they saw some line one veins popped up on the Great Creator’s head. But of course, nobody would dare to mention it, nor they could speak it.</p>
<p>‘D**n! There is truly someone who dare to disregard the majesty.’</p>
<p>‘Who is that girl, she was so daring!’</p>
<p>‘S**t! What was that I just see? If the three realms know about this, there must be a great commotion.’</p>
<p>‘Nobody should speak about this, even the Great Creator is a very compassionate figure, but from that popping veins, nobody would like to summon king of all great devils to wreak havoc in Three Realms.’</p>
<p>Everybody kept silent, and the Great Creator continued to receive his quests without a sign to explain about the mysterious girl. Even he knew that his guests are curious about the little girl, but deep down he felt conflicted, should he share the peril of his life and shared the nightmare with them all?</p>
<p>The little girl was not a problem, but the person that tied to her. He was a great problem, and once he creates a mess, even the Great Creator couldn’t be sure that it will make a mess he could manage to fix.</p>
<p>Nobody knew his suffering and struggling, and he wished that there will be a possibility for a pension as a great creator? He surely won’t miss it.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-322 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-21/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+21+%E2%80%93+The+Enlightened+Celestial+Maiden+Flower&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-21/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-21/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+21+%E2%80%93+The+Enlightened+Celestial+Maiden+Flower&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-21/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-21/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-21/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-21/feed/0Magi 20 – Summoning Classhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-20/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSun, 18 Nov 2018 22:47:49 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=318

Time inevitably run fast, six months already passed since I came to this world. Suddenly, I didn’t know, and sometimes I felt already old enough. Not because of the six months, but there is more pseudo-time I spent inside my sea of consciousness now and then, and that was a place where time didn’t exist.

I might only around six months, but I already capable of running as fast as a six-year-old kid. Why if you asked? Perhaps this because of that bid-headed Book of Pono, the first four volumes gave me an accelerated inner growth, including calmness, the capability of making a decision quickly and efficiently, body strength, an evolution of the ethereal system, and of course manipulation the inner and outer fabric of space and time.

Yes, I could speak already, but I chose to say a very few words, and prefer to apply body sign and language. I didn’t want some maid to fall from extreme surprise or extreme cuteness, and of course, the most important thing is to maintain the image of a cool gentleman.

Well, everything would be perfect. Except for this image didn’t work for some person.

I was adding honey to my noon milk, listening to chirping hymn of life. When I rule the world in the future, I should make a rule about every pottery manufacture should create tea and milk set for under five — my hands just too small for this cup, bottle, and pot.

Just before the sweet liquid touched my lips.

BANG!

“Eiwa, I get bottleneck again!”

BLURP!

The milk spilled all over my clothes.

‘What In the name of old mage is going on right now?’

“Eiwa, I can’t see any breakthrough on elemental germination magic, it seems my connection to spirit dimension always crashed at the end of my chant. ….”

She talked about many other things. She was spirited, the shadow of a depressed little girl months ago was no more. But this also kind of problem for me.

“… come, you must have a solution, haven’t you?” She asked me with bright eyes.

‘Girl come on. You disturb my milk time just for such a paltry thing?’ My lips didn’t even move, but my eyes spoke it all when I looked directly to her eyes.

“Don’t be so stingy little brother. Let me bring you again to hunt some violet cane nectar in the wood next time.”

‘Bah, do you think I am a child that you can tempt with just nonsense?’

“Nope but you are my little brother, it was a good little brother duty to support his weak elder sister. If your elder sister doesn’t become a Saint Mage next two year when she enters the Royal Academies of Mage and Knight, cruel seniors will bully her. You don’t want anything bad happens to your elder sister right Eiwa?”

‘Sigh…, if you become a Saint Mage when you enter the academy, I am afraid those bully won’t have any good life either. So, no, I am a pacifier.’

“You really won’t care?”

‘….’

“Fine, everything in this world is based on equal exchange so, for you to help me into Saint Mage in two years. I would exchange it for all my special cane-honey grilled potatoes in two years. How about it?”

She got me surprised, she was so serious.

But this was so stupid. I put back my cup on the table and looked back at her, “It’s a deal.” I said.

There was someone so stupid to exchange two-year worth of special cane-honey grilled potatoes just to become a Saint Mage? So, what if you become a Saint Mage, even Saint Mage will not be necessarily able to enjoy special culinarians in their lives.

With a snap of my finger, all my clothes became clean again. I flew, yes literally, since flight magic is nothing. If you couldn’t fly at six months old, perhaps you were not handsome enough like me. Or maybe you ever flew, but landed somewhere hard, so you got amnestic and lost your capability to fly.

I reached and took a book, “Transcending Nature Magic” written by someone named Min-Jun. Mother has many books in her collections, back then when she saw me interested in reading a recipe text, she put all her collection of thousands book in every wall and corner of our mansion. The villagers also call our home, the Book Mansion.

I put it on the table and opened page 2561, and it was about summoning nature spirit. There was written about the basic, the invisible array, that ethereal channel, and the mystic chanting.

Ione saw it, she thought about it for a moment.

“I think, I didn’t miss any of the instruction.”

I shook my head. ‘Girl, see this first, and you’ll understand.’

I flew, yes literally, to the center of the room, since walking my small feet is just such pain.

I draw a used-to-be invisible array with light coloring so that it could be seen.

“Yes, that way I drew it too.” She clapped, but still focused on the array.

When I finished the array, it was sparkling brightly within the room. I wrote some ancient spells above my head, so Ione could see the period I use.

She didn’t ask me why to use an ancient spell, not a common one, because when she first knew I capable of unleashing magic, but not with a conventional way. She accepted that she could only approach my way with uncommon way.

I take a deep breath and chanted the ancient spell, word by word.

In every step of the chant, I allowed a different part of the array glittered brighter than another part to show its natural bonding and harmony to the spell.

In the end of the spell, a voice came from the void.

“Who is summoning me? Is there an apocalypse again came to the human word?”

When the voice took her humanoid form, Ione dropped her jaw.

“For the sake of old mage, that is a legendary summon! Eiwa, it is the Eternal Billion Lilies Queen, one of strongest magic summon in the world!” Ione was jumping excitedly.

The spirit that I summoned blinked her eyes. She seemed surprised. Since she came, she has tried to find the one that summoned her, but she found none, only two brats, one with a cold expression, one with overwhelming euphoria.

Yet, she still smiled, “Child, it is nice to hear that even a child still knows my name, after all, I have been summoned again for millennia to your world. Would you help me find the one who spends so much to summon me?”

Ione suddenly stopped to jump, and she just noticed that she behaved rudely in front of legendary spiritual existence.

“Please forgive me for my unruly behavior before Your Highness Spirit Queen. My name is Ione, and the one who summoned you is my little brother Eiwa.”

Ione pointed at me.

The so-called Queen look at me, she smiled, “I am afraid that was not quite possible, wasn’t?” Suddenly she stopped, and “You…? It’s really you?” She was shocked, and the mighty Queen looked so much shocked.

Eeee…, what kind of development is this. Why did it give me a foreboding feeling?

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Time inevitably run fast, six months already passed since I came to this world. Suddenly, I didn’t know, and sometimes I felt already old enough. Not because of the six months, but there is more pseudo-time I spent inside my sea of consciousness now and then, and that was a place where time didn’t exist.</p></div>
<p>I might only around six months, but I already capable of running as fast as a six-year-old kid. Why if you asked? Perhaps this because of that bid-headed Book of Pono, the first four volumes gave me an accelerated inner growth, including calmness, the capability of making a decision quickly and efficiently, body strength, an evolution of the ethereal system, and of course manipulation the inner and outer fabric of space and time.</p>
<p>Yes, I could speak already, but I chose to say a very few words, and prefer to apply body sign and language. I didn’t want some maid to fall from extreme surprise or extreme cuteness, and of course, the most important thing is to maintain the image of a cool gentleman.</p>
<p>Well, everything would be perfect. Except for this image didn’t work for some person.<span id="more-318"/></p>
<p>I was adding honey to my noon milk, listening to chirping hymn of life. When I rule the world in the future, I should make a rule about every pottery manufacture should create tea and milk set for under five — my hands just too small for this cup, bottle, and pot.</p>
<p>Just before the sweet liquid touched my lips.</p>
<p>BANG!</p>
<p>“Eiwa, I get bottleneck again!”</p>
<p>BLURP!</p>
<p>The milk spilled all over my clothes.</p>
<p>‘What In the name of old mage is going on right now?’</p>
<p>“Eiwa, I can’t see any breakthrough on elemental germination magic, it seems my connection to spirit dimension always crashed at the end of my chant. ….”</p>
<p>She talked about many other things. She was spirited, the shadow of a depressed little girl months ago was no more. But this also kind of problem for me.</p>
<p>“… come, you must have a solution, haven’t you?” She asked me with bright eyes.</p>
<p>‘Girl come on. You disturb my milk time just for such a paltry thing?’ My lips didn’t even move, but my eyes spoke it all when I looked directly to her eyes.</p>
<p>“Don’t be so stingy little brother. Let me bring you again to hunt some violet cane nectar in the wood next time.”</p>
<p>‘Bah, do you think I am a child that you can tempt with just nonsense?’</p>
<p>“Nope but you are my little brother, it was a good little brother duty to support his weak elder sister. If your elder sister doesn’t become a Saint Mage next two year when she enters the Royal Academies of Mage and Knight, cruel seniors will bully her. You don’t want anything bad happens to your elder sister right Eiwa?”</p>
<p>‘Sigh…, if you become a Saint Mage when you enter the academy, I am afraid those bully won’t have any good life either. So, no, I am a pacifier.’</p>
<p>“You really won’t care?”</p>
<p>‘….’</p>
<p>“Fine, everything in this world is based on equal exchange so, for you to help me into Saint Mage in two years. I would exchange it for all my special cane-honey grilled potatoes in two years. How about it?”</p>
<p>She got me surprised, she was so serious.</p>
<p>But this was so stupid. I put back my cup on the table and looked back at her, “It’s a deal.” I said.</p>
<p>There was someone so stupid to exchange two-year worth of special cane-honey grilled potatoes just to become a Saint Mage? So, what if you become a Saint Mage, even Saint Mage will not be necessarily able to enjoy special culinarians in their lives.</p>
<p>With a snap of my finger, all my clothes became clean again. I flew, yes literally, since flight magic is nothing. If you couldn’t fly at six months old, perhaps you were not handsome enough like me. Or maybe you ever flew, but landed somewhere hard, so you got amnestic and lost your capability to fly.</p>
<p>I reached and took a book, “Transcending Nature Magic” written by someone named Min-Jun. Mother has many books in her collections, back then when she saw me interested in reading a recipe text, she put all her collection of thousands book in every wall and corner of our mansion. The villagers also call our home, the Book Mansion.</p>
<p>I put it on the table and opened page 2561, and it was about summoning nature spirit. There was written about the basic, the invisible array, that ethereal channel, and the mystic chanting.</p>
<p>Ione saw it, she thought about it for a moment.</p>
<p>“I think, I didn’t miss any of the instruction.”</p>
<p>I shook my head. ‘Girl, see this first, and you’ll understand.’</p>
<p>I flew, yes literally, to the center of the room, since walking my small feet is just such pain.</p>
<p>I draw a used-to-be invisible array with light coloring so that it could be seen.</p>
<p>“Yes, that way I drew it too.” She clapped, but still focused on the array.</p>
<p>When I finished the array, it was sparkling brightly within the room. I wrote some ancient spells above my head, so Ione could see the period I use.</p>
<p>She didn’t ask me why to use an ancient spell, not a common one, because when she first knew I capable of unleashing magic, but not with a conventional way. She accepted that she could only approach my way with uncommon way.</p>
<p>I take a deep breath and chanted the ancient spell, word by word.</p>
<p>In every step of the chant, I allowed a different part of the array glittered brighter than another part to show its natural bonding and harmony to the spell.</p>
<p>In the end of the spell, a voice came from the void.</p>
<p>“Who is summoning me? Is there an apocalypse again came to the human word?”</p>
<p>When the voice took her humanoid form, Ione dropped her jaw.</p>
<p>“For the sake of old mage, that is a legendary summon! Eiwa, it is the Eternal Billion Lilies Queen, one of strongest magic summon in the world!” Ione was jumping excitedly.</p>
<p>The spirit that I summoned blinked her eyes. She seemed surprised. Since she came, she has tried to find the one that summoned her, but she found none, only two brats, one with a cold expression, one with overwhelming euphoria.</p>
<p>Yet, she still smiled, “Child, it is nice to hear that even a child still knows my name, after all, I have been summoned again for millennia to your world. Would you help me find the one who spends so much to summon me?”</p>
<p>Ione suddenly stopped to jump, and she just noticed that she behaved rudely in front of legendary spiritual existence.</p>
<p>“Please forgive me for my unruly behavior before Your Highness Spirit Queen. My name is Ione, and the one who summoned you is my little brother Eiwa.”</p>
<p>Ione pointed at me.</p>
<p>The so-called Queen look at me, she smiled, “I am afraid that was not quite possible, wasn’t?” Suddenly she stopped, and “You…? It’s really you?” She was shocked, and the mighty Queen looked so much shocked.</p>
<p>Eeee…, what kind of development is this. Why did it give me a foreboding feeling?</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-318 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-20/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+20+%E2%80%93+Summoning+Class&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-20/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-20/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+20+%E2%80%93+Summoning+Class&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-20/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-20/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-20/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-20/feed/0Magi 19 – A Conversation Between Aunt and Niecehttps://arunametta.asia/magi-19/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSun, 18 Nov 2018 01:08:31 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=313

Gathering and celebration, even the village chief himself arranged the party at the village square tonight. They villager bring their best culinary skills, sweet juice, local loaves of bread, strong wine and fragrant meats were part where traditional music brighten the night.

It seemed that father and mother were helping this village a lot in the past. Even children knew them or heard their legend.

People also came to Ione and pinched my cheeks. Suddenly, I became a star of the show.

“I don’t believe I can live to see the young master.” Said a very old man who perhaps lives his hundreds.

“Hei Old Man Benjamin, you should live long enough until the Young Master get married in future.” Said an aunty beside her.

“Ai, I want to witness it you know. But look at me, do you think with this broken back and old age – I can survive another year or two?” The old man sighed.

“Old Man didn’t you brag at us last week that your granddaughter who married to the son of neighboring village chief gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. She can be in the law of our Lady if she can marry this handsome Young Master. So, why do you want to die too early before you see their wedding?” The aunty teased the old man.

“Oh, you right! D**n it; I almost forget that I have a great-granddaughter now, ho.., ho…, even she can’t become the main wife, at least a concubine would not be that bad.” He murmured.

And so, the conversation started to take a strange turn. People tried to find their family or relative member who just blessed with a baby girl, and which baby girl is the most charming to be my first wife.

‘D**n you all! Don’t you know that this young master is a baby, ups, a man that has his aspiration as big as the sky? How can you make him listen to some b******t about finding a wife?’

***

Fortunately, that night didn’t continue forever, or I was afraid that an old man and the other would run and return with some proposal of engagement.

Mother took us, Ione and me exactly, to our resident that was prepared before by the help of villager.

Mother took a match, and manually lit the fireplace. The living room became magically serene with the dancing silhouette and the crackling sound of burning wood.

Mother sat not far from Ione, so they see face to face.

“You must have many question, and if you are not yet tired, we still have plenty of time.”

Ione stood up, and gave a bow, “Aunt Flo, thank you very much for everything. Ione has nothing to give Aunt Flo in return but let me stay with you always. One day, I’ll return all the favor you gave and will give me.”

“Lift your head my little beloved. You are very strong, and it is hurting me to see you like this.”

“Why you are so nice to me. Even the Holy Maiden of Eastern Purgatory Island was very nice to me. It seems that you know me. Even you look like a commoner, but I can feel that you are a great person with great influences. Meanwhile, I am but no one. You risk you – I think that you are traveling undercover – to save and protect us.”

“Yes, you are right. If you are just anyone, I’ll leave you for the Grandpa Kornel to take care of you, and you will have a great future as a common woman. But because you are you, I can’t let you go; it was a part of my selfishness.”

“What is it about me, Aunt Flo.”

“Do you remember when I told you about me, my husband and Iole was the member a mercenary group?”

Ione nodded her head.

“There was two more, a godly-like archer, and a goodness-like natural sorceress.”

Ione body suddenly shuddered.

“His name is Henricus Stewart Reiher, and her name is Karoline Alina Silje. You know them well, don’t you Ione Alina Reiher? Your eyes are showing confident just like your father, and you just a beauty like your mother.”

Ione lost her strength; her knees fall to the floor, her tears flowed unstoppable, “Father…, Mother…” She cried brokenheartedly.

“Four years ago, was one of our happiest moments. Under the star of Goddess Tara, a baby was born with her beautiful cry. I was there to hold her with my hand even before her mother.

Her parents gave her name Ione, just like the gentle violet radiance of Goddess Tara’s star. She is a beauty that paints our souls with grace.

My husband and I forged a magical instrument – a true-law tool in the form of a star-shaped pendant for her protection, so the destiny of Edwena always protects her.”

Ione reached her chest; her hands found a star-shaped pendant was still there, the Tara Pendant, her mother, told her its’ name.

“A year ago, when my husband and I got married, your parent didn’t show up. We knew something must happening to your family not long ago since they personally accept our wedding invitation a month before.

A week after our wedding, we rushed to Aelfwine to find your family. But in the middle of our journey, an ambush of many Grand Mages, tens of Arch Mages stopped us. We should able to retreat and find another way to search for your family. But we are not prepared for a peculiar poison, the same poison that hurt your big brother.”

Ione clenched her fists.

“To save my life, my husband used a forbidden technique. Not because it is dangerous, but because if it used, the nemesis of our family would find us, and it would be catastrophic. But he used it anyway.

To avoid our enemy to find us, he runs and lures them somewhere else; I remember the last word he said to me.

‘Someday I’ll return, I’ll bring our brother and sister and little Ione, just wait for me, this small issue won’t able to stop me.’

But, until today, he never returned. I was evacuated back home by Lina and Mari to recuperate. Also, by further examination, I was pregnant with little Eiwa.

I can’t move much for months, but Lina and Mari still were able to bring me the news. You were reported save with a family of your guardian, but not with your parents that were gone missing.

Do you know, even Iole disbanded the mercenary to find your parents and my husband? Even with all our resources combined, we still see no news.

I think she feels guilty to you, yet to find tour parents. She gave you the bracelet as a token of apology from her part. She knew you, but she just afraid to accept you. And I believe, now she is rushing back to find more clues about the three.

And now, it must be the way of heaven to let us meet. From now, please stay here with me. You are my family, my beloved. I am sorry I can come any sooner, it must be tough for you this year. I was ignorant to believe that you’ll be okay as long there was a guardian to protect you in your home. I am such a failure as a tactician. If your father and mother knew that I neglect you in such a way, they must be furious.”

“No, they won’t” Ione shook her head, “Aunty….”

“Come to my child.”

Mother gave her a warm hug, and Ione cried silently in her bosom.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Gathering and celebration, even the village chief himself arranged the party at the village square tonight. They villager bring their best culinary skills, sweet juice, local loaves of bread, strong wine and fragrant meats were part where traditional music brighten the night.</p></div>
<p>It seemed that father and mother were helping this village a lot in the past. Even children knew them or heard their legend.</p>
<p>People also came to Ione and pinched my cheeks. Suddenly, I became a star of the show.</p>
<p>“I don’t believe I can live to see the young master.” Said a very old man who perhaps lives his hundreds.</p>
<p>“Hei Old Man Benjamin, you should live long enough until the Young Master get married in future.” Said an aunty beside her.</p>
<p>“Ai, I want to witness it you know. But look at me, do you think with this broken back and old age – I can survive another year or two?” The old man sighed.</p>
<p>“Old Man didn’t you brag at us last week that your granddaughter who married to the son of neighboring village chief gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. She can be in the law of our Lady if she can marry this handsome Young Master. So, why do you want to die too early before you see their wedding?” The aunty teased the old man.<span id="more-313"/></p>
<p>“Oh, you right! D**n it; I almost forget that I have a great-granddaughter now, ho.., ho…, even she can’t become the main wife, at least a concubine would not be that bad.” He murmured.</p>
<p>And so, the conversation started to take a strange turn. People tried to find their family or relative member who just blessed with a baby girl, and which baby girl is the most charming to be my first wife.</p>
<p>‘D**n you all! Don’t you know that this young master is a baby, ups, a man that has his aspiration as big as the sky? How can you make him listen to some b******t about finding a wife?’</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Fortunately, that night didn’t continue forever, or I was afraid that an old man and the other would run and return with some proposal of engagement.</p>
<p>Mother took us, Ione and me exactly, to our resident that was prepared before by the help of villager.</p>
<p>Mother put in a box.</p>
<p>‘Yay, a new baby box! Ho…, ho…, goodbye devil clutch, <em>Viva la libertà</em>!’</p>
<p>“Ione, please, have a seat. And make yourself comfortable.”</p>
<p>Mother took a match, and manually lit the fireplace. The living room became magically serene with the dancing silhouette and the crackling sound of burning wood.</p>
<p>Mother sat not far from Ione, so they see face to face.</p>
<p>“You must have many question, and if you are not yet tired, we still have plenty of time.”</p>
<p>Ione stood up, and gave a bow, “Aunt Flo, thank you very much for everything. Ione has nothing to give Aunt Flo in return but let me stay with you always. One day, I’ll return all the favor you gave and will give me.”</p>
<p>“Lift your head my little beloved. You are very strong, and it is hurting me to see you like this.”</p>
<p>“Aunt Flo…” Her eyes misted, “I don’t know if I may ask this…”</p>
<p>“Ask away my child, nothing you need to hide from me.” Mother smiled at her.</p>
<p>“Why you are so nice to me. Even the Holy Maiden of Eastern Purgatory Island was very nice to me. It seems that you know me. Even you look like a commoner, but I can feel that you are a great person with great influences. Meanwhile, I am but no one. You risk you – I think that you are traveling undercover – to save and protect us.”</p>
<p>“Yes, you are right. If you are just anyone, I’ll leave you for the Grandpa Kornel to take care of you, and you will have a great future as a common woman. But because you are you, I can’t let you go; it was a part of my selfishness.”</p>
<p>“What is it about me, Aunt Flo.”</p>
<p>“Do you remember when I told you about me, my husband and Iole was the member a mercenary group?”</p>
<p>Ione nodded her head.</p>
<p>“There was two more, a godly-like archer, and a goodness-like natural sorceress.”</p>
<p>Ione body suddenly shuddered.</p>
<p>“His name is Henricus Stewart Reiher, and her name is Karoline Alina Silje. You know them well, don’t you Ione Alina Reiher? Your eyes are showing confident just like your father, and you just a beauty like your mother.”</p>
<p>Ione lost her strength; her knees fall to the floor, her tears flowed unstoppable, “Father…, Mother…” She cried brokenheartedly.</p>
<p>“Four years ago, was one of our happiest moments. Under the star of Goddess Tara, a baby was born with her beautiful cry. I was there to hold her with my hand even before her mother.</p>
<p>Her parents gave her name Ione, just like the gentle violet radiance of Goddess Tara’s star. She is a beauty that paints our souls with grace.</p>
<p>My husband and I forged a magical instrument – a true-law tool in the form of a star-shaped pendant for her protection, so the destiny of Edwena always protects her.”</p>
<p>Ione reached her chest; her hands found a star-shaped pendant was still there, the Tara Pendant, her mother, told her its’ name.</p>
<p>“A year ago, when my husband and I got married, your parent didn’t show up. We knew something must happening to your family not long ago since they personally accept our wedding invitation a month before.</p>
<p>A week after our wedding, we rushed to Aelfwine to find your family. But in the middle of our journey, an ambush of many Grand Mages, tens of Arch Mages stopped us. We should able to retreat and find another way to search for your family. But we are not prepared for a peculiar poison, the same poison that hurt your big brother.”</p>
<p>Ione clenched her fists.</p>
<p>“To save my life, my husband used a forbidden technique. Not because it is dangerous, but because if it used, the nemesis of our family would find us, and it would be catastrophic. But he used it anyway.</p>
<p>To avoid our enemy to find us, he runs and lures them somewhere else; I remember the last word he said to me.</p>
<p>‘Someday I’ll return, I’ll bring our brother and sister and little Ione, just wait for me, this small issue won’t able to stop me.’</p>
<p>But, until today, he never returned. I was evacuated back home by Lina and Mari to recuperate. Also, by further examination, I was pregnant with little Eiwa.</p>
<p>I can’t move much for months, but Lina and Mari still were able to bring me the news. You were reported save with a family of your guardian, but not with your parents that were gone missing.</p>
<p>Do you know, even Iole disbanded the mercenary to find your parents and my husband? Even with all our resources combined, we still see no news.</p>
<p>I think she feels guilty to you, yet to find tour parents. She gave you the bracelet as a token of apology from her part. She knew you, but she just afraid to accept you. And I believe, now she is rushing back to find more clues about the three.</p>
<p>And now, it must be the way of heaven to let us meet. From now, please stay here with me. You are my family, my beloved. I am sorry I can come any sooner, it must be tough for you this year. I was ignorant to believe that you’ll be okay as long there was a guardian to protect you in your home. I am such a failure as a tactician. If your father and mother knew that I neglect you in such a way, they must be furious.”</p>
<p>“No, they won’t” Ione shook her head, “Aunty….”</p>
<p>“Come to my child.”</p>
<p>Mother gave her a warm hug, and Ione cried silently in her bosom.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-313 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-19/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+19+%E2%80%93+A+Conversation+Between+Aunt+and+Niece&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-19/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-19/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+19+%E2%80%93+A+Conversation+Between+Aunt+and+Niece&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-19/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-19/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-19/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-19/feed/0Magi 18 – Violet Cane Villagehttps://arunametta.asia/magi-18/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSat, 17 Nov 2018 09:04:45 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=307

Dark black smoke soared within pitch dark night. We were watching from the top of a hill three kilometers from our destroyed tent. Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan name not just for a show, she was capable of silently transporting all of us to this place in a blink of the eyes.

“Well, are you really sure that you won’t deal with them?” asked Iole.

Mother shook her head, “Let them be, we are capable of sparing their lives, so don’t deliberately take them away.”

“Bah, you are always as merciful as those priests of any goddess’ temples. It’s so annoying to stay with you. Btw, we should now discuss a more serious issue.”

“Ara, what it is my Holy Maiden?”

“So, is this thing really your bloodline?”

‘Oi, oi, oi, a lady should not point her index to a handsome baby boy like me and said me as a thing.’

“Of curse he is, isn’t he looks like someone you know my Holy Maiden? You know who I mean.”

“No….!” She yelled so hard while grabbed her head and squat down, “No, no, no, it can’t be. You just married for a week before that….” Then she stopped and realized something, “Oh, I am sorry, I don’t mean to make you remember something painful.”

“Its okay, I heard you had thrown a tantrum on Eastern Purgatory because of him. Deep from the bottom of my heart, I really thank you. But it is already more than enough, please don’t involve yourself any deeper, you still haven’t realized the danger behind our circumstance.”

“What? How can you say something like that? Aren’t we friend? Friend should help each other. Wait for me, when I took the Eastern Highest Throne, I’ll use all the power under me to find him.”

“Ara, it looks that you pretty sure that you’ll get the throne?”

“You…?” She became speechless, “Can’t you support me at least once?”

“I’ll not support someone to commit suicide for some stupid reason, you know that.”

“Bah, it really useless to talk to you!” Then she caressed my check, “He is really his child.” Tears flowed down from eyes moist eyes, “At last, after a year without news, I still find hope that he is not just an existence within my imagination. This boy is his living proof.”

For a moment, there was silence, a calm stillness.

I felt sleep, not in my baby box. Instead, a warm flaming red robe covered my body. A hummed lullaby that was foreign yet blew a kind of tranquility deep into my soul.

I was standing in an endless meadow, full of high flowering grass, with some red-leafed parasol trees here and there. Countless phoenixes dancing in the sky or just perch on the trees.

Then, one flew and hovered just in front of me, this Phoenix relatively smaller than the others. But what makes her different was that she has a flaming royal crown and a bright red halo above her proud head.

At first, she looked at me with curiosity, then something gleaming within her bright eyes. It was like she smiled happily, then she gave me a bow.

I couldn’t see clearly anymore when I opened my eyes. I was returned into a small lap inside a running carriage. The twin suns were already high above.

Did I oversleep?

I didn’t find Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan anywhere, it seemed that she already left.

While along the way, Lina got a magical cryptic message from Milena that old man Kornel were running amok and killed the leader of the black-clothed men while throwing everybody else outside the city and crippled them. There was also news about the group that attacked us last night when they knew what was happening in Milena, they quickly dispersed and run away far away to hide. Perhaps they had no idea how their Lord can step a dragon’s tail.

At least, nobody would able to make any connection within the black-clothed men secret mission on Ione, and that Ione was still alive. That was what Mother plans all along, so we can avoid the unnecessary trouble that has tailed Ione from wherever she came with her brother.

And the six days of our journey, I smelled something intriguing. It was a sweet scent brought by the breeze. A fragrant that can melt any heart.

“Aunt Flo, where are we?”

“We should be near our destination. Since I met you and Iole along our journey, then I felt that place should be my destination.”

“And that place is?”

“A small village called Violet Cane Village.”

“Oh…”

“Ara, you won’t know it. Many people don’t know it. Since it is only a small village at the border of Corrine. But our family has a small residence or exactly a residence that my husband and I bought in the past from our first pay when we worked as mercenaries.”

“You were a mercenary?”

“Was it so surprising?”

“Hum…”

“Well, yes we are a mercenary of five, I was the strategist, my husband the warrior, Iole was our leader, and two more perhaps you’ll meet them in the near future. After my husband and I retired from mercenary’s life, I work as a librarian, while my husband has a career in the military.”

“So, that is why you know the Holy Maiden of the East?”

“Something like that.”

After a while, our carriage reached the border of the village. People could see the violet cane field spread till the horizon. This village specialized in sugar and sweet industries, if not because it was found too far from the nearest large city, it might already become a small city.

When our carriage entered the village, I heard many footsteps came toward our carriage.

“Lady Flo, you do return!”

“Thank Lord, we missed you so much Lady Flo!”

“Lady, how long will you stay now, hope it at least a month.”

“Oh, where is that rascal Aloys?”

People were greeting and laughing, they seemed knew Mother.

“Thank you, everyone, I am afraid I will disturb you from now on, we are planning to stay here at least a dozen year. So please be kind to me like you used to.”

I swore I could hear many tools and gears were dropped to the ground, followed by a triumphant yell.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Dark black smoke soared within pitch dark night. We were watching from the top of a hill three kilometers from our destroyed tent. Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan name not just for a show, she was capable of silently transporting all of us to this place in a blink of the eyes.</p></div>
<p>“Well, are you really sure that you won’t deal with them?” asked Iole.</p>
<p>Mother shook her head, “Let them be, we are capable of sparing their lives, so don’t deliberately take them away.”</p>
<p>“Bah, you are always as merciful as those priests of any goddess’ temples. It’s so annoying to stay with you. Btw, we should now discuss a more serious issue.”</p>
<p>“Ara, what it is my Holy Maiden?”</p>
<p>“So, is this thing really your bloodline?”</p>
<p>‘Oi, oi, oi, a lady should not point her index to a handsome baby boy like me and said me as a thing.’<span id="more-307"/></p>
<p>“Of curse he is, isn’t he looks like someone you know my Holy Maiden? You know who I mean.”</p>
<p>“No….!” She yelled so hard while grabbed her head and squat down, “No, no, no, it can’t be. You just married for a week before that….” Then she stopped and realized something, “Oh, I am sorry, I don’t mean to make you remember something painful.”</p>
<p>“Its okay, I heard you had thrown a tantrum on Eastern Purgatory because of him. Deep from the bottom of my heart, I really thank you. But it is already more than enough, please don’t involve yourself any deeper, you still haven’t realized the danger behind our circumstance.”</p>
<p>“What? How can you say something like that? Aren’t we friend? Friend should help each other. Wait for me, when I took the Eastern Highest Throne, I’ll use all the power under me to find him.”</p>
<p>“Ara, it looks that you pretty sure that you’ll get the throne?”</p>
<p>“You…?” She became speechless, “Can’t you support me at least once?”</p>
<p>“I’ll not support someone to commit suicide for some stupid reason, you know that.”</p>
<p>“Bah, it really useless to talk to you!” Then she caressed my check, “He is really his child.” Tears flowed down from eyes moist eyes, “At last, after a year without news, I still find hope that he is not just an existence within my imagination. This boy is his living proof.”</p>
<p>For a moment, there was silence, a calm stillness.</p>
<p>I felt sleep, not in my baby box. Instead, a warm flaming red robe covered my body. A hummed lullaby that was foreign yet blew a kind of tranquility deep into my soul.</p>
<p>I was standing in an endless meadow, full of high flowering grass, with some red-leafed parasol trees here and there. Countless phoenixes dancing in the sky or just perch on the trees.</p>
<p>Then, one flew and hovered just in front of me, this Phoenix relatively smaller than the others. But what makes her different was that she has a flaming royal crown and a bright red halo above her proud head.</p>
<p>At first, she looked at me with curiosity, then something gleaming within her bright eyes. It was like she smiled happily, then she gave me a bow.</p>
<p>I couldn’t see clearly anymore when I opened my eyes. I was returned into a small lap inside a running carriage. The twin suns were already high above.</p>
<p>Did I oversleep?</p>
<p>I didn’t find Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan anywhere, it seemed that she already left.</p>
<p>While along the way, Lina got a magical cryptic message from Milena that old man Kornel were running amok and killed the leader of the black-clothed men while throwing everybody else outside the city and crippled them. There was also news about the group that attacked us last night when they knew what was happening in Milena, they quickly dispersed and run away far away to hide. Perhaps they had no idea how their Lord can step a dragon’s tail.</p>
<p>At least, nobody would able to make any connection within the black-clothed men secret mission on Ione, and that Ione was still alive. That was what Mother plans all along, so we can avoid the unnecessary trouble that has tailed Ione from wherever she came with her brother.</p>
<p>And the six days of our journey, I smelled something intriguing. It was a sweet scent brought by the breeze. A fragrant that can melt any heart.</p>
<p>“Aunt Flo, where are we?”</p>
<p>“We should be near our destination. Since I met you and Iole along our journey, then I felt that place should be my destination.”</p>
<p>“And that place is?”</p>
<p>“A small village called Violet Cane Village.”</p>
<p>“Oh…”</p>
<p>“Ara, you won’t know it. Many people don’t know it. Since it is only a small village at the border of Corrine. But our family has a small residence or exactly a residence that my husband and I bought in the past from our first pay when we worked as mercenaries.”</p>
<p>“You were a mercenary?”</p>
<p>“Was it so surprising?”</p>
<p>“Hum…”</p>
<p>“Well, yes we are a mercenary of five, I was the strategist, my husband the warrior, Iole was our leader, and two more perhaps you’ll meet them in the near future. After my husband and I retired from mercenary’s life, I work as a librarian, while my husband has a career in the military.”</p>
<p>“So, that is why you know the Holy Maiden of the East?”</p>
<p>“Something like that.”</p>
<p>After a while, our carriage reached the border of the village. People could see the violet cane field spread till the horizon. This village specialized in sugar and sweet industries, if not because it was found too far from the nearest large city, it might already become a small city.</p>
<p>When our carriage entered the village, I heard many footsteps came toward our carriage.</p>
<p>“Lady Flo, you do return!”</p>
<p>“Thank Lord, we missed you so much Lady Flo!”</p>
<p>“Lady, how long will you stay now, hope it at least a month.”</p>
<p>“Oh, where is that rascal Aloys?”</p>
<p>People were greeting and laughing, they seemed knew Mother.</p>
<p>“Thank you, everyone, I am afraid I will disturb you from now on, we are planning to stay here at least a dozen year. So please be kind to me like you used to.”</p>
<p>I swore I could hear many tools and gears were dropped to the ground, followed by a triumphant yell.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-307 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-18/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+18+%E2%80%93+Violet+Cane+Village&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-18/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-18/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+18+%E2%80%93+Violet+Cane+Village&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-18/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-18/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-18/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-18/feed/0Magi 17 – A Dark Endhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-17/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSat, 17 Nov 2018 05:02:47 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=300

Violet sky has replaced the gentle azure, the sun slumbered fast, while the stars took their stage without poised twinkling dance. A simple night of dream for many people, but not for some others.

Around five-kilometer, two group of black-clothed men converted and had a conversation in the dark.

Each leader sat face to face.

“Henrik, we now have about a hundred men, there should not be a problem with ambushing the target. But we yet to hear any word from our Lord. This really makes fell tense.” Said the white-masked man.

“Yes, it is not his Lordship’s habit to let his men stay in the dark on a mission. Do you have any idea Rustam?” A man with a red mask asked in return.

There are around a hundred men inside a dark wood, they used to do their job flawlessly. But this time, an unprecedented situation had emerged. They lost their touch with the one who commanded them the mission.

“We have no many choices left, the poison effect will wear out pretty soon, if there were any mage among them, then we may have additional casualty if we delay any longer. So, whether we ambush them right now, or we cease our chasing but left behind some tails and waiting for contact with our Lord.”

“You are right Rustam, but since the earliest information stated that we should complete this mission in no more than three days, we have not many chances, perhaps this would be the most perfect chance that we have. If we learn about their traveling pattern, there is no guarantee that we will have a better one. So, I’ll call for a move, how about you?”

“Then, let’s do it!”

The group was moving fast, taking some predestined spots around the big stone.

“Boss, our front eyes reported that there is another person now with them.”

Rustam surprised hearing this, “Who?”

“A young woman with red hair wearing a red robe, it is so strange since the eyes said they never saw this woman before they left the previous campsite.”

“So, it means that she can only be at their current campsite from the beginning, or she met them on their way after they left the previous camp.” Rustam was silent for a moment, “What do you think of her?”

“Hmm…,” The black-clothed man thought for a moment, trying to remember, then…, “she kind of a woman that lost her mind in most of the time?”

“What the heck is with that kind of description you made? She is a woman, of course, she lost her mind, even my wife and sisters also like that!”

“….”

“Well whatever, prepare our brother, we will start the ambush an hour after they enter their tent.”

“Aye Boss!”

An outdoor camp was great, I thought I should try it some more when I grew up later. A man, a dark sky with bright celestial bodies, the cold breeze, the warm campfire, and the song of the night. A man and nature, handsome and wild. I even could start to imagine my future journey.

Well for the time, we were surrounded. I knew that mother and others pretend didn’t know about the ambush. I just hoped that they came really fast, I wanted to sleep early, and escaped from the clutch of this tiny hands those always pinched my cheeks – oh, my poor handsome cheeks.

Then, without further ado, we entered our tent and …, ‘fudge! Why I still in the claw of the devil, I am not a beloved bolster for the sake of old mage! I want my box, my dear baby box.’

But for the sake of this night, I could not do the long march for protest.

Yes, and just like I thought, an hour letter the previous killing intent that I felt this noon came again and filled the air.

A group of black-clothed men moving fast and encircling the camp spot.

Both leaders were looking at each other before raising and pointing their hand to the tent as a signal of a collaborated attack.

All the black men who stand on the inner circle throw a sphere iron aimed a multi-spot above the tents. Their moves were flawless almost noiseless, since this what they were trained best at.

ZAP! ZAP! ZAP!

The spheres disintegrated and countless needles pouring down to the tent. They just like ten thousand arrows head piercing delicate fabric mercilessly.

The tent was torn and broke, but before the fallen top even reach the ground, dozens of mages who were already made their stand launched fire and lighting spells, bombarded the tent area and around it.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

D**n it! There was my dear baby box your shitty head! Geez, what back luck, what dark end. I could even save my baby box; how could I also get good sleep from now on? Everything was pulverized, nothing would survive that kind of flame.

Just wait for it, you morons, ready for this sovereign’s revenge. I don’t know who you are, but I’ll hunt you, I’ll find you, and I’ll X*X you!

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Violet sky has replaced the gentle azure, the sun slumbered fast, while the stars took their stage without poised twinkling dance. A simple night of dream for many people, but not for some others.</p></div>
<p>Around five-kilometer, two group of black-clothed men converted and had a conversation in the dark.</p>
<p>Each leader sat face to face.</p>
<p>“Henrik, we now have about a hundred men, there should not be a problem with ambushing the target. But we yet to hear any word from our Lord. This really makes fell tense.” Said the white-masked man.</p>
<p>“Yes, it is not his Lordship’s habit to let his men stay in the dark on a mission. Do you have any idea Rustam?” A man with a red mask asked in return.</p>
<p>There are around a hundred men inside a dark wood, they used to do their job flawlessly. But this time, an unprecedented situation had emerged. They lost their touch with the one who commanded them the mission.</p>
<p>“We have no many choices left, the poison effect will wear out pretty soon, if there were any mage among them, then we may have additional casualty if we delay any longer. So, whether we ambush them right now, or we cease our chasing but left behind some tails and waiting for contact with our Lord.”</p>
<p>“You are right Rustam, but since the earliest information stated that we should complete this mission in no more than three days, we have not many chances, perhaps this would be the most perfect chance that we have. If we learn about their traveling pattern, there is no guarantee that we will have a better one. So, I’ll call for a move, how about you?”<span id="more-300"/></p>
<p>“Then, let’s do it!”</p>
<p>The group was moving fast, taking some predestined spots around the big stone.</p>
<p>“Boss, our front eyes reported that there is another person now with them.”</p>
<p>Rustam surprised hearing this, “Who?”</p>
<p>“A young woman with red hair wearing a red robe, it is so strange since the eyes said they never saw this woman before they left the previous campsite.”</p>
<p>“So, it means that she can only be at their current campsite from the beginning, or she met them on their way after they left the previous camp.” Rustam was silent for a moment, “What do you think of her?”</p>
<p>“Hmm…,” The black-clothed man thought for a moment, trying to remember, then…, “she kind of a woman that lost her mind in most of the time?”</p>
<p>“What the heck is with that kind of description you made? She is a woman, of course, she lost her mind, even my wife and sisters also like that!”</p>
<p>“….”</p>
<p>“Well whatever, prepare our brother, we will start the ambush an hour after they enter their tent.”</p>
<p>“Aye Boss!”</p>
<p> </p>
<p>An outdoor camp was great, I thought I should try it some more when I grew up later. A man, a dark sky with bright celestial bodies, the cold breeze, the warm campfire, and the song of the night. A man and nature, handsome and wild. I even could start to imagine my future journey.</p>
<p>Well for the time, we were surrounded. I knew that mother and others pretend didn’t know about the ambush. I just hoped that they came really fast, I wanted to sleep early, and escaped from the clutch of this tiny hands those always pinched my cheeks – oh, my poor handsome cheeks.</p>
<p>“It’s already late, let’s get some sleep, so we can continue our journey earlier tomorrow.” Mother said.</p>
<p>Then, without further ado, we entered our tent and …, ‘fudge! Why I still in the claw of the devil, I am not a beloved bolster for the sake of old mage! I want my box, my dear baby box.’</p>
<p>But for the sake of this night, I could not do the long march for protest.</p>
<p>Yes, and just like I thought, an hour letter the previous killing intent that I felt this noon came again and filled the air.</p>
<p>A group of black-clothed men moving fast and encircling the camp spot.</p>
<p>Both leaders were looking at each other before raising and pointing their hand to the tent as a signal of a collaborated attack.</p>
<p>All the black men who stand on the inner circle throw a sphere iron aimed a multi-spot above the tents. Their moves were flawless almost noiseless, since this what they were trained best at.</p>
<p>ZAP! ZAP! ZAP!</p>
<p>The spheres disintegrated and countless needles pouring down to the tent. They just like ten thousand arrows head piercing delicate fabric mercilessly.</p>
<p>The tent was torn and broke, but before the fallen top even reach the ground, dozens of mages who were already made their stand launched fire and lighting spells, bombarded the tent area and around it.</p>
<p>BANG! BANG! BANG!</p>
<p> </p>
<p>D**n it! There was my dear baby box your shitty head! Geez, what back luck, what dark end. I could even save my baby box; how could I also get good sleep from now on? Everything was pulverized, nothing would survive that kind of flame.</p>
<p>Just wait for it, you morons, ready for this sovereign’s revenge. I don’t know who you are, but I’ll hunt you, I’ll find you, and I’ll X*X you!</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-300 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-17/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+17+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+End&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-17/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-17/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+17+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+End&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-17/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-17/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-17/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-17/feed/0Magi 16 – The Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clanhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-16/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮThu, 15 Nov 2018 02:01:00 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=297

Edwena not only consists of seven empires as superpower entities. More powers stand tall without care too much about the mundane world. The Dragon Gate, the Ancient Elf Wood, Endless Sea Domination, Beast Empire, and the Heavenly Phoenix Clan.

While there are also some humanity powers that strong enough to stand side by side with any empire, they just like the Silver Swan Inn, the Golden Duck Restaurant, the White Wolf Mercenaries Alliance, the Golden Sun Mage Tower, the Ten Thousand Academies Society, the Blacksmith Brotherhood, the Red Moon of Assassins’ Nest, the Edwena Apothecary and Alchemist Consortium, and many more.

The one who sits among us was the Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan. Her face you may say as one of those rare celestial beauties, her temper may bewitch the hearts of many.

“Eh, I’ve heard for a long time about the legendary Twin Battle Angels that shocked the entire world. So, should we have a ‘friendly match’?”

Her words were cold, her stare even colder.

Mother gave a small laugh, “We don’t meet each other for a long time, and that you are saying to my sisters? Why don’t you play a game with me?”

“Bah, who want to play a game with a cheater like you. I’ve learned my lesson, the last time I lost a game to you, I’ve lost my Prince Charming forever, you have yet to compensate it, remember that! Just consider it was not my lucky day today.” The Holy Maiden was pouting like a small kid.

“Really you never change. A holy maiden should be elegant and compassionate but look at yourself, everywhere you go always create trouble. You already five hundred years old now, why don’t you act like an adult? Still, Aloys wasn’t your prince charming, so stop polluted someone else’s name.”

“Why are you still overprotective?”

“What if I am, and what if I am not?”

“Enough about that. Why are you running away from a couple groups of ants?”

Mother started to laugh again, “My, my, my Holy Maiden. We are just three women, a little girl, an infant who are weak in front of those villains. Of course, we would run for our little life.”

“Bah, who did you try to trick? If you were weak, then the whole world would need a new definition of being strong.” She rolled her eyes.

Then they laughed together.

“What brought you here Iole?”

“Well, I am just passing by, when I felt strange detection magic, it was so subtle almost undetected. When I followed, I found it comes from within this carriage.”

“Are you sure it came from here?” Mother asked and tried to notice the red-haired girl expression.

“I couldn’t be wrong. Except I don’t expect that you were here, I didn’t think any of you would have that kind of magic.”

“What kind of magic?”

“A subtle one, that no one might notice, it acted like it was part of nature itself. If I am not a holy maiden and having the pure blood of Phoenix Race, perhaps I won’t be able to notice this small peculiar magic. It was not like magic at all.” She said with a solemn face.

Everybody within the carriage was silent, even the baby was quiet, but his silence is something else mixed with a drop of cold sweat. And nobody would notice it.

“Well, everybody has their own secrets.” Mother clapped her hands and smiled. “How about we take a rest, for now, this journey has been long enough for two hours.”

So, with that, the awkwardness was melting.

***

We stopped on the side an enormous stone. Mother suggested that we prepared for spending this night to come above it since it would safer for everybody. Hearing this reasoning, Iole just rolled her eyes again. Well, I thought the same, with the Great Phoenix Bloodline’s descendant here, who would dare to make a move, even the king of jungle must withdraw far away.

With the speed of Lina and Mari, now there stood up a large tent which may accommodate for two or three dozen people at once, and a fire camp just outside the tent.

“When I am leaving East for traveling, I can’t miss the taste of Golden Duck, well it seems I can have a taste for free tonight.”

***

Mari who was preparing her cooking utensils accidentally drop a chopping knife and almost stab her own toe when she heard what Iole said. “I’ll bring about the best!” Mari said.

“And who are this little girl and the little baby?” Now Iole attention turned to Ione and me. “Girl, why are having a pure bloodline of the Western Holy Taiga? And this child who is it to you? Why his face seems so familiar, yet makes me feel so irritated?”

When Ione heard someone asked her about her bloodline, her body shivered. She wanted to answer, but no word came from her trembling lips.

Mother patted her head gently, and she relaxed once again, “She is my niece.”

Hearing what Mother said, Iole was laughing so hard, she almost rolling on the ground.

“Ha, ha, ha…, are you kidding me? Hu, hu…, You dare to kidnap a royalty from the Western Holy Taiga and said that she is your nice? Ooh…, it is so funny!” She looked back at Ione, “Hei kid, what she was doing to you? Tell this sweet elder sister. Don’t worry, I can bring you back home to the West, this elder sister guarantees it!”

Ione shook her head, “But Aunt Flo is my aunt.”

“D**n it! Even a kidnaped child become so docile in your hand, you really a witch! Fine, whatever….,” Then she took something from behind her flaming-red robe, and put it at Ione’s wrist, “This is a charm, that my late grandmother gave for my Goodluck, this may protect you. I’ll give this to you since my Eastern Purgatory Island is a close friend of your Western Holy Taiga.”

Ione bowed and said, “Thank you Lady Iole, my name is Ione, but I am really not from the Western Holy Taiga.”

Iole just smiled, “What a good name, just like mine, it also means ‘violet.’ Don’t sweat it, if you don’t know, then let it be, but you must have a connection with those high-class denizens of Western Holy Taiga, if not this witch will not take you in for granted.” She scoffed, “And who is this little boy, is this your brother?”

Ione nodded, “He is my cousin.”

“You cousin?” Iole looked confused.

Mother gave a small cough, “He is my son.”

BANG! I believed I heard something hard fall to the ground, whether its was Iole or only just her jaw, it was a mystery since I can’t sense her presence at all.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Edwena not only consists of seven empires as superpower entities. More powers stand tall without care too much about the mundane world. The Dragon Gate, the Ancient Elf Wood, Endless Sea Domination, Beast Empire, and the Heavenly Phoenix Clan.</p></div>
<p>While there are also some humanity powers that strong enough to stand side by side with any empire, they just like the Silver Swan Inn, the Golden Duck Restaurant, the White Wolf Mercenaries Alliance, the Golden Sun Mage Tower, the Ten Thousand Academies Society, the Blacksmith Brotherhood, the Red Moon of Assassins’ Nest, the Edwena Apothecary and Alchemist Consortium, and many more.</p>
<p>The one who sits among us was the Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan. Her face you may say as one of those rare celestial beauties, her temper may bewitch the hearts of many.</p>
<p>“Eh, I’ve heard for a long time about the legendary Twin Battle Angels that shocked the entire world. So, should we have a ‘friendly match’?”</p>
<p>Her words were cold, her stare even colder.<span id="more-297"/></p>
<p>Mother gave a small laugh, “We don’t meet each other for a long time, and that you are saying to my sisters? Why don’t you play a game with me?”</p>
<p>“Bah, who want to play a game with a cheater like you. I’ve learned my lesson, the last time I lost a game to you, I’ve lost my Prince Charming forever, you have yet to compensate it, remember that! Just consider it was not my lucky day today.” The Holy Maiden was pouting like a small kid.</p>
<p>“Really you never change. A holy maiden should be elegant and compassionate but look at yourself, everywhere you go always create trouble. You already five hundred years old now, why don’t you act like an adult? Still, Aloys wasn’t your prince charming, so stop polluted someone else’s name.”</p>
<p>“Why are you still overprotective?”</p>
<p>“What if I am, and what if I am not?”</p>
<p>“Enough about that. Why are you running away from a couple groups of ants?”</p>
<p>Mother started to laugh again, “My, my, my Holy Maiden. We are just three women, a little girl, an infant who are weak in front of those villains. Of course, we would run for our little life.”</p>
<p>“Bah, who did you try to trick? If you were weak, then the whole world would need a new definition of being strong.” She rolled her eyes.</p>
<p>Then they laughed together.</p>
<p>“What brought you here Iole?”</p>
<p>“Well, I am just passing by, when I felt strange detection magic, it was so subtle almost undetected. When I followed, I found it comes from within this carriage.”</p>
<p>Everyone fell silent, and I said to myself, ‘Don’t sweat it, don’t sweat it.’</p>
<p>“Are you sure it came from here?” Mother asked and tried to notice the red-haired girl expression.</p>
<p>“I couldn’t be wrong. Except I don’t expect that you were here, I didn’t think any of you would have that kind of magic.”</p>
<p>“What kind of magic?”</p>
<p>“A subtle one, that no one might notice, it acted like it was part of nature itself. If I am not a holy maiden and having the pure blood of Phoenix Race, perhaps I won’t be able to notice this small peculiar magic. It was not like magic at all.” She said with a solemn face.</p>
<p>Everybody within the carriage was silent, even the baby was quiet, but his silence is something else mixed with a drop of cold sweat. And nobody would notice it.</p>
<p>“Well, everybody has their own secrets.” Mother clapped her hands and smiled. “How about we take a rest, for now, this journey has been long enough for two hours.”</p>
<p>So, with that, the awkwardness was melting.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>We stopped on the side an enormous stone. Mother suggested that we prepared for spending this night to come above it since it would safer for everybody. Hearing this reasoning, Iole just rolled her eyes again. Well, I thought the same, with the Great Phoenix Bloodline’s descendant here, who would dare to make a move, even the king of jungle must withdraw far away.</p>
<p>With the speed of Lina and Mari, now there stood up a large tent which may accommodate for two or three dozen people at once, and a fire camp just outside the tent.</p>
<p>“When I am leaving East for traveling, I can’t miss the taste of Golden Duck, well it seems I can have a taste for free tonight.”</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Mari who was preparing her cooking utensils accidentally drop a chopping knife and almost stab her own toe when she heard what Iole said. “I’ll bring about the best!” Mari said.</p>
<p>“And who are this little girl and the little baby?” Now Iole attention turned to Ione and me. “Girl, why are having a pure bloodline of the Western Holy Taiga? And this child who is it to you? Why his face seems so familiar, yet makes me feel so irritated?”</p>
<p>When Ione heard someone asked her about her bloodline, her body shivered. She wanted to answer, but no word came from her trembling lips.</p>
<p>Mother patted her head gently, and she relaxed once again, “She is my niece.”</p>
<p>Hearing what Mother said, Iole was laughing so hard, she almost rolling on the ground.</p>
<p>“Ha, ha, ha…, are you kidding me? Hu, hu…, You dare to kidnap a royalty from the Western Holy Taiga and said that she is your nice? Ooh…, it is so funny!” She looked back at Ione, “Hei kid, what she was doing to you? Tell this sweet elder sister. Don’t worry, I can bring you back home to the West, this elder sister guarantees it!”</p>
<p>Ione shook her head, “But Aunt Flo is my aunt.”</p>
<p>“D**n it! Even a kidnaped child become so docile in your hand, you really a witch! Fine, whatever….,” Then she took something from behind her flaming-red robe, and put it at Ione’s wrist, “This is a charm, that my late grandmother gave for my Goodluck, this may protect you. I’ll give this to you since my Eastern Purgatory Island is a close friend of your Western Holy Taiga.”</p>
<p>Ione bowed and said, “Thank you Lady Iole, my name is Ione, but I am really not from the Western Holy Taiga.”</p>
<p>Iole just smiled, “What a good name, just like mine, it also means ‘violet.’ Don’t sweat it, if you don’t know, then let it be, but you must have a connection with those high-class denizens of Western Holy Taiga, if not this witch will not take you in for granted.” She scoffed, “And who is this little boy, is this your brother?”</p>
<p>Ione nodded, “He is my cousin.”</p>
<p>“You cousin?” Iole looked confused.</p>
<p>Mother gave a small cough, “He is my son.”</p>
<p>BANG! I believed I heard something hard fall to the ground, whether its was Iole or only just her jaw, it was a mystery since I can’t sense her presence at all.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-297 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-16/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+16+%E2%80%93+The+Holy+Maiden+of+Phoenix+Clan&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-16/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-16/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+16+%E2%80%93+The+Holy+Maiden+of+Phoenix+Clan&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-16/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-16/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-16/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-16/feed/0Magi 15 – Twin Battle Angelshttps://arunametta.asia/magi-15/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮWed, 14 Nov 2018 02:38:45 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=293

Usually, the city Milena was a bustling city with the peaceful life of its citizens. Even the comer stayed with the city’s favorite slogan, ‘We come in peace.’ But this bright, quiet usual morning will meet an unprecedented event.

A thunderous voice echoed through the city when the sun just about heating the central square.

“ALL Silver Swan Guards heed my command! Prepare for Battle!”

The major who just about to bite his cheesy bread was jumping from his chair and got splashed by hot beverage on a wonderful painful spot. He could not think anything but cursing, “F**k! Who the hell dared to step on dragon’s tail. Were they trying to ruin my city! S**t! I’ll cut those a******s into pieces!”

The maids who never heard the major cursed before were terrified. But they didn’t even get to calm before another man’s thunderous voice echoed again above the city’s sky.

“ALL Golden Duck Protectors obey my command! At arms!”

The major who just running at reaching the stair instantly toppled over, rolled down and fallen hard to the floor below.

“F**k! This is a nightmare, this is a nightmare. For the beard of the old mage, somebody tells me what is happening?”

Even he yelled, he can’t imagine anything. But something might be having a connection with yesterday incident.

He runs fast until he reached the Major office’s square, where other city guards and knights wear the same confused expression as his.

Suddenly, many lights lite up the sky. The red one from Assassin’s Nest, the silver-gold one from the Merchant Union, the green one from the Apothecary and Alchemy Association, the brown one from Blacksmith Brotherhood, and the brightest yellow like the sun was from Mage Tower and many other firework-like signs from various guilds.

They are all whether a recall sign or assemble command.

The Major face became dark instantaneously. The leader of the city know sure that the previous guess didn’t miss that much.

There was myth in not just Glaedwine Kingdom, but the entire Edwena World, it said, “You may bully any prince and princess from the seven empires if you have a gut, you may pick the dragon inverted scales as much as you like if you have a gut, but never touch the feather of Silver Swan or the Golden Duck, for it the calamity shall befall to your world.”

It was also a legend around two thousand years ago, a senior Saint Mage wreaked havoc at one of Golden Duck’s branch in a small kingdom’s city. He demanded the branch to surrender a girl that his grandson took a like. The branch manager strictly denied it since the girl was their maid and she has said that she has no feeling for the boy. The Saint Mage enraged and nearly killed everybody at the that Golden Duck’ branch, the Silver Swan Guards came for help, but since they branch were in a different city, they arrived late.

But not long after that, two shining figures descended upon the ruin. They asked the survivors a few questions before left. The Golden Duck and Silver Swan’s people seemed respected them very much.

The next day the Capital City of that kingdom were gone, literally gone. The same day, an attack has pulverized one of concubine palace in the imperial palace. Both with no survivor, the royal family of the small kingdom, and the concubine of the emperor.

This news came and shocked the entire Edwena, what was more shocking, that the Emperor only spoke a little, “Don’t touch the taboo, don’t bring a calamity upon your own homeland, don’t be a sinner to your people even if you a saint mage yourself.”

Later people found the connection between the attack of a Saint Mage to the Golden Duck’ branch with the destruction of a kingdom at an attack to the imperial palace, the Saint Mage was the grandpa of the current crown prince who took a like to a maid at Golden Duck, and the concubine was the crown’s prince elder sister. When they listen to the news, everybody shivered. Even Golden Duck and Silver Swan managements gave no clarification about this event, as they also didn’t know anything significant happened.

After that, nobody dared to create a mess for both parties for centuries. And the was also legend, about two figures who came from the sky and smash the kingdom palace and changed the area around it into ruins.

They were so powerful that nobody could stop them, yet it was said they were stunning, a pair of goddess-like ladies. The name of Twin Battle Angels then became a legend in Edwena, but since then, nobody ever witnesses them again.

How could major didn’t have a headache right now? Will his city become a ruin, just like the legend said? He prayed that the Twin Battle Angels would never show up at his town.

***

Back inside the carriage.

“Achoo…!” Achoo…!”

“What’s wrong with the two of you? Are the air too cold, should we close the windows?” Mother gently asked both Lina and Mari who was sneezing out the blue.

“Is there anything in this world that can make you shivered, and both of you at once?” Mother asked with teasing voice.

“My Lady, you must be kidding, there are many things we are afraid of.”

“Yes, My Lady, we would fear the Dragon Emperor, the Elf Queen, the Endless Sea Great King, the Ape Monarch of Northern Sky Mountain…”

“Yes, yes, don’t forget the most terrible and scary among all, the Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan.”

“Oh, am I that terrible?” Suddenly a strange sound came from the front of the carriage.

“Hii….!” Both Lina and Mari shivered and hugging each other.

‘Eh, who is this? She can even hide his present from my detection? Is this another trouble?’

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Usually, the city Milena was a bustling city with the peaceful life of its citizens. Even the comer stayed with the city’s favorite slogan, ‘We come in peace.’ But this bright, quiet usual morning will meet an unprecedented event.</p></div>
<p>A thunderous voice echoed through the city when the sun just about heating the central square.</p>
<p>“ALL Silver Swan Guards heed my command! Prepare for Battle!”</p>
<p>The major who just about to bite his cheesy bread was jumping from his chair and got splashed by hot beverage on a wonderful painful spot. He could not think anything but cursing, “F**k! Who the hell dared to step on dragon’s tail. Were they trying to ruin my city! S**t! I’ll cut those a******s into pieces!”</p>
<p>The maids who never heard the major cursed before were terrified. But they didn’t even get to calm before another man’s thunderous voice echoed again above the city’s sky.</p>
<p>“ALL Golden Duck Protectors obey my command! At arms!”<span id="more-293"/></p>
<p>The major who just running at reaching the stair instantly toppled over, rolled down and fallen hard to the floor below.</p>
<p>“F**k! This is a nightmare, this is a nightmare. For the beard of the old mage, somebody tells me what is happening?”</p>
<p>Even he yelled, he can’t imagine anything. But something might be having a connection with yesterday incident.</p>
<p>He runs fast until he reached the Major office’s square, where other city guards and knights wear the same confused expression as his.</p>
<p>Suddenly, many lights lite up the sky. The red one from Assassin’s Nest, the silver-gold one from the Merchant Union, the green one from the Apothecary and Alchemy Association, the brown one from Blacksmith Brotherhood, and the brightest yellow like the sun was from Mage Tower and many other firework-like signs from various guilds.</p>
<p>They are all whether a recall sign or assemble command.</p>
<p>The Major face became dark instantaneously. The leader of the city know sure that the previous guess didn’t miss that much.</p>
<p>There was myth in not just Glaedwine Kingdom, but the entire Edwena World, it said, “You may bully any prince and princess from the seven empires if you have a gut, you may pick the dragon inverted scales as much as you like if you have a gut, but never touch the feather of Silver Swan or the Golden Duck, for it the calamity shall befall to your world.”</p>
<p>It was also a legend around two thousand years ago, a senior Saint Mage wreaked havoc at one of Golden Duck’s branch in a small kingdom’s city. He demanded the branch to surrender a girl that his grandson took a like. The branch manager strictly denied it since the girl was their maid and she has said that she has no feeling for the boy. The Saint Mage enraged and nearly killed everybody at the that Golden Duck’ branch, the Silver Swan Guards came for help, but since they branch were in a different city, they arrived late.</p>
<p>But not long after that, two shining figures descended upon the ruin. They asked the survivors a few questions before left. The Golden Duck and Silver Swan’s people seemed respected them very much.</p>
<p>The next day the Capital City of that kingdom were gone, literally gone. The same day, an attack has pulverized one of concubine palace in the imperial palace. Both with no survivor, the royal family of the small kingdom, and the concubine of the emperor.</p>
<p>This news came and shocked the entire Edwena, what was more shocking, that the Emperor only spoke a little, “Don’t touch the taboo, don’t bring a calamity upon your own homeland, don’t be a sinner to your people even if you a saint mage yourself.”</p>
<p>Later people found the connection between the attack of a Saint Mage to the Golden Duck’ branch with the destruction of a kingdom at an attack to the imperial palace, the Saint Mage was the grandpa of the current crown prince who took a like to a maid at Golden Duck, and the concubine was the crown’s prince elder sister. When they listen to the news, everybody shivered. Even Golden Duck and Silver Swan managements gave no clarification about this event, as they also didn’t know anything significant happened.</p>
<p>After that, nobody dared to create a mess for both parties for centuries. And the was also legend, about two figures who came from the sky and smash the kingdom palace and changed the area around it into ruins.</p>
<p>They were so powerful that nobody could stop them, yet it was said they were stunning, a pair of goddess-like ladies. The name of Twin Battle Angels then became a legend in Edwena, but since then, nobody ever witnesses them again.</p>
<p>How could major didn’t have a headache right now? Will his city become a ruin, just like the legend said? He prayed that the Twin Battle Angels would never show up at his town.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Back inside the carriage.</p>
<p>“Achoo…!” Achoo…!”</p>
<p>“What’s wrong with the two of you? Are the air too cold, should we close the windows?” Mother gently asked both Lina and Mari who was sneezing out the blue.</p>
<p>“No need My Lady. I don’t know, but suddenly something made my body shivered.”</p>
<p>“Ah yes, me too.”</p>
<p>“Is there anything in this world that can make you shivered, and both of you at once?” Mother asked with teasing voice.</p>
<p>“My Lady, you must be kidding, there are many things we are afraid of.”</p>
<p>“Yes, My Lady, we would fear the Dragon Emperor, the Elf Queen, the Endless Sea Great King, the Ape Monarch of Northern Sky Mountain…”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes, don’t forget the most terrible and scary among all, the Holy Maiden of Phoenix Clan.”</p>
<p>“Oh, am I that terrible?” Suddenly a strange sound came from the front of the carriage.</p>
<p>“Hii….!” Both Lina and Mari shivered and hugging each other.</p>
<p>‘Eh, who is this? She can even hide his present from my detection? Is this another trouble?’</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-293 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-15/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+15+%E2%80%93+Twin+Battle+Angels&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-15/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-15/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+15+%E2%80%93+Twin+Battle+Angels&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-15/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-15/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-15/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-15/feed/0Magi 14 – A Dark Cloudhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-14/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮTue, 13 Nov 2018 07:04:49 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=289

War gives humanity two kinds of options, whether you would care for the life of the innocent, or you choose to see them as an absolute ignorable entity – or just as an inevitable price of war. War was and will always be part of any sentient being’s civilizations.

After a while, there was no any particular danger sign. Lina and Mari still silently surveyed many things around us without making any odd gestures or movements.

“Ione lets return the carriage, it is getting hot out here.”

Mother took Ione and go within the carriage. While I was still on her little hands’ care.

Inside the carriage, Mother made a gesture and Ione nodded, she understood that she must keep calm and silent.

Mother took something from behind her robe. It was a dark golden wand. With some simple hand’s movement, she summoned a golden grimoire, from the grimoire there a little bright shadow popped up.

‘Wow, what a cute palm-sized white bovine shadow summons, it has nine eyes and six horns. Hmm, what was it called again?’

Mother softly said, “White Bo, please look if there is any strange and danger element in the air.”

White Bo then titled his head, his nine eyes sparkled with different colors of light, and his horns gave tremor gently with ‘Pi, pi, pi’ sound.

‘Are you a kind of that spirit detector?’

Around a quarter of an hour later, White Bo straightened his head again, he murmured a strange voice.

“An odorless and tasteless poison? The one that blocking mage ability? Are you sure?” Then mother open other pages of her grimoire, showing one by another one, some scriptures while asking, “Is this one? This one? How about this one?”

She was still calm until the white bovine nodded at a single scripture mentioned a specific type of poison.

She called both Lina and Mari.

“Have you found the problem, Madam?”

Mother point at that scripture then said, “We should move from here; otherwise there will be too many casualties.”

Both swiftly packed up and prepared the carriage for traveling again. Just in about ten minutes, we already left the campsite.

We didn’t travel fast, but enough to leave the packed area just in time.

When I closed my eyes, I sensed a faint killing intent in the air, following closely not far behind us, and another one was traveled fast to overtake us in the distance from the left flank.

Each group consisted around fifty armed men and mages. Well, it was not a mage were a different species from human, but their capacity to wield mana is just far more immense than a normal human.

I knew Mother would not let any innocent soul dragged to our conflict. If we knew the calamity might come, and we could shift it from harming the innocent lives, but we didn’t do it, then we are no different from the catastrophe itself.

Well, by the way, weren’t they just too many? Why are you pursuing a little girl just like you were about to hunt a dragon-like creature?

“Ione, are you afraid?”

“I am not sure Aunt Flo, I’ve been under pursuing from more than a month with my big brother. But when I was by his side, I always felt a sense of security.”

“What about now?”

“I do feel something similar.”

Mother nodded then she looked at men, “My little Eiwa, Mom is so proud of you. You can even make a girl feels secure when she is close to you.”

‘Eeee…, please Mother, your ability to shift an issue is unparalleled. I am not your match, but please don’t shift it to me, I am innocent. And little miss, why are you blushing? I know I am handsome, but please don’t make a public misunderstanding.’

Far behind, a group of around fifty black-clothed men was running fast, their speed even could match a fast carriage.

“Did they notice us?” One with the black mask asked.

“Impossible, we were already careful enough. And before an hour, nobody should notice something is going wrong with their ethereal channel.” The one with the white mask – apparently leader of the group – answered.

“Yes, fortunately, they left the camp. Otherwise, our aftermath cleans up would be a pain in the a*s.” The other one with the black mask added.

“Talking about the aftermath. The three ladies seem very charming and alluring, their price on the slave markets would be nice. What do you think boss?” The first black masked man asked.

“Is there the only thing in your head? Perhaps if I give them to you, you would play with them and brake them before you sell them. Do you think I don’t know your dark habit?” The leader yelled.

“He, he…, you know me the best Boss. Of course, it would not happen this time, they are all the best qualities of the excellent traits. It would be bad if they were broken.” The blacked-masked man spoke dirtily.

“Shut up! We are no longer street gang. Don’t forget the leader has picked up us from the street and made us into an elite. He already commanded us, so just focus and don’t fail our leader.” The masked white man replied coldly.

That black-masked man turned silent, but the other one asked, “Boss, what is the exact leader instruction?”

“We should follow a target, a small girl who is now inside that carriage, we found a hundred percent certainty, that we may eliminate her. This is the priority.”

“Just for a girl who escorted by three ladies made our leader use two elite group that was his hidden trump cards? It doesn’t sound so simple.”

“Yes, it is, but I would not ask, and I can’t, since around two or three hours ago, there is no longer any magic relay of his instruction or respond, I am afraid the leader met some trouble. Now, its up to us lets finish our given mission.”

“YES BOSS!” An acclamation sounded among them.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>War gives humanity two kinds of options, whether you would care for the life of the innocent, or you choose to see them as an absolute ignorable entity – or just as an inevitable price of war. War was and will always be part of any sentient being’s civilizations.</p></div>
<p>After a while, there was no any particular danger sign. Lina and Mari still silently surveyed many things around us without making any odd gestures or movements.</p>
<p>“Ione lets return the carriage, it is getting hot out here.”</p>
<p>Mother took Ione and go within the carriage. While I was still on her little hands’ care.</p>
<p>Inside the carriage, Mother made a gesture and Ione nodded, she understood that she must keep calm and silent.<span id="more-289"/></p>
<p>Mother took something from behind her robe. It was a dark golden wand. With some simple hand’s movement, she summoned a golden grimoire, from the grimoire there a little bright shadow popped up.</p>
<p>‘Wow, what a cute palm-sized white bovine shadow summons, it has nine eyes and six horns. Hmm, what was it called again?’</p>
<p>Mother softly said, “White Bo, please look if there is any strange and danger element in the air.”</p>
<p>White Bo then titled his head, his nine eyes sparkled with different colors of light, and his horns gave tremor gently with ‘Pi, pi, pi’ sound.</p>
<p>‘Are you a kind of that spirit detector?’</p>
<p>Around a quarter of an hour later, White Bo straightened his head again, he murmured a strange voice.</p>
<p>“An odorless and tasteless poison? The one that blocking mage ability? Are you sure?” Then mother open other pages of her grimoire, showing one by another one, some scriptures while asking, “Is this one? This one? How about this one?”</p>
<p>She was still calm until the white bovine nodded at a single scripture mentioned a specific type of poison.</p>
<p>She called both Lina and Mari.</p>
<p>“Have you found the problem, Madam?”</p>
<p>Mother point at that scripture then said, “We should move from here; otherwise there will be too many casualties.”</p>
<p>Both swiftly packed up and prepared the carriage for traveling again. Just in about ten minutes, we already left the campsite.</p>
<p>We didn’t travel fast, but enough to leave the packed area just in time.</p>
<p>When I closed my eyes, I sensed a faint killing intent in the air, following closely not far behind us, and another one was traveled fast to overtake us in the distance from the left flank.</p>
<p>Each group consisted around fifty armed men and mages. Well, it was not a mage were a different species from human, but their capacity to wield mana is just far more immense than a normal human.</p>
<p>I knew Mother would not let any innocent soul dragged to our conflict. If we knew the calamity might come, and we could shift it from harming the innocent lives, but we didn’t do it, then we are no different from the catastrophe itself.</p>
<p>Well, by the way, weren’t they just too many? Why are you pursuing a little girl just like you were about to hunt a dragon-like creature?</p>
<p>“Ione, are you afraid?”</p>
<p>“I am not sure Aunt Flo, I’ve been under pursuing from more than a month with my big brother. But when I was by his side, I always felt a sense of security.”</p>
<p>“What about now?”</p>
<p>“I do feel something similar.”</p>
<p>Mother nodded then she looked at men, “My little Eiwa, Mom is so proud of you. You can even make a girl feels secure when she is close to you.”</p>
<p>‘Eeee…, please Mother, your ability to shift an issue is unparalleled. I am not your match, but please don’t shift it to me, I am innocent. And little miss, why are you blushing? I know I am handsome, but please don’t make a public misunderstanding.’</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Far behind, a group of around fifty black-clothed men was running fast, their speed even could match a fast carriage.</p>
<p>“Did they notice us?” One with the black mask asked.</p>
<p>“Impossible, we were already careful enough. And before an hour, nobody should notice something is going wrong with their ethereal channel.” The one with the white mask – apparently leader of the group – answered.</p>
<p>“Yes, fortunately, they left the camp. Otherwise, our aftermath cleans up would be a pain in the a*s.” The other one with the black mask added.</p>
<p>“Talking about the aftermath. The three ladies seem very charming and alluring, their price on the slave markets would be nice. What do you think boss?” The first black masked man asked.</p>
<p>“Is there the only thing in your head? Perhaps if I give them to you, you would play with them and brake them before you sell them. Do you think I don’t know your dark habit?” The leader yelled.</p>
<p>“He, he…, you know me the best Boss. Of course, it would not happen this time, they are all the best qualities of the excellent traits. It would be bad if they were broken.” The blacked-masked man spoke dirtily.</p>
<p>“Shut up! We are no longer street gang. Don’t forget the leader has picked up us from the street and made us into an elite. He already commanded us, so just focus and don’t fail our leader.” The masked white man replied coldly.</p>
<p>That black-masked man turned silent, but the other one asked, “Boss, what is the exact leader instruction?”</p>
<p>“We should follow a target, a small girl who is now inside that carriage, we found a hundred percent certainty, that we may eliminate her. This is the priority.”</p>
<p>“Just for a girl who escorted by three ladies made our leader use two elite group that was his hidden trump cards? It doesn’t sound so simple.”</p>
<p>“Yes, it is, but I would not ask, and I can’t, since around two or three hours ago, there is no longer any magic relay of his instruction or respond, I am afraid the leader met some trouble. Now, its up to us lets finish our given mission.”</p>
<p>“YES BOSS!” An acclamation sounded among them.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-289 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-14/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+14+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+Cloud&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-14/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-14/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+14+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+Cloud&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-14/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-14/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-14/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-14/feed/0Magi 13 – A Dark Confrontationhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-13/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮMon, 12 Nov 2018 21:58:03 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=287

Valley of the unknown, a strange windy road, a new kind of wood’s scent, and an unfamiliar pair of tiny hands – those holding my body firmly.

This peculiar situation was started with a conversation about an hour before.

“Madam, where will we go?” Lina asked.

“I am yet to decided it, but I have a feeling that if we continue in this road, we’ll eventually meet it.”

“Madam, you said that because you want to clean a small problem before reaching that place, don’t you?”

Mother just smiled and threw a gaze to far beyond the carriage’s window.

Lina and Mari also smiled, they have followed Mother for years from behind the shadow. They knew precisely how Mother would act in this kind of situation.

Meanwhile, the little girl – Ione was still confused. Even she trusted Mother for delivering her out of the city; it doesn’t mean the bad guys would stop their pursuit.

“Aunt Flo, will I be a burden for you?”

Mother smiled to her and suddenly pushed me into her bosom. Ione hurriedly took me firmly, afraid I might fall from her small hands.

“Do you like little Eiwa?”

“Umm…” She nodded, “I never have a little brother or sister before. Perhaps this is how I would feel if I have one.”

“Really?”

“Yup, he is too cute.”

Ione started to observe me more and more.

‘Okay little girl, I know that my handsomeness is unparalleled, but you should not stare at me like that. I would become uncomfortable.’

Then I felt something dropped at my face. Tears?

“Cry little lady, just cry. Sometimes, it was better to let flow than to hold it within. The world doesn’t need you to be strong – it doesn’t care. The world never and will never care about our burdens. So, from whom you hide your pain? Only by seeing our blood and tears we would gain what is lay beyond the understanding of your pain. My words perhaps are too cruel for a small girl like you, but by your destiny and your journey of life, I couldn’t find any better relief for you.”

Ione the cried louder than before, her heart broken into pieces, or it had been broken yet she held it tight. But she no longer capable hide it, or she might be genuinely broken.

Mother continued, “Hold my little Eiwa a little longer, except if you fell him far too heavy for you, you may return him to me.”

Ione shook her head, “No, he is not heavy at all, he is not a burden, he is … precious to me.” Ione watched me from behind a clear film of her tears, and I knew she smiled at me with care.

At noon, we stopped around an open grassland not far from a clean river. Many other travelers who brought their carriages and merchants with their wagons also stayed here for rest. Many tents were erected for those who already traveled for days and might wish to rest for a day or two.

Many people came before us, and not a little came after us after an hour or two.

Mari chose a spot near the river bed, and Lina let loose the horse for some grass and clean water. Well, Mother said a magical carriage would too conspicuous to draw the attention of some people, we must lie low, so those people would more likely drop their vigilance.

Mari prepared the lunch, and Lina prepared our resting place with carpet and a large parasol for all of us.

We had a festive; Mother said that Mari’s cooking skill was top of the top within eight winds direction. Ione started to become cheerful again. But she won’t let me go from her embrace.

Well, this kind of situation isn’t so bad I thought.

I felt sleepy again, well it was already a nap time for a good baby.

Just before I closed my eyes, something smelly and disgusting pocked my nose. Suddenly, I opened my eyes widely.

‘D**n it! For a holy beard of the old mage! This smell is so nasty. Which amateur try to brew ethereal-blocker solution in the open! Do you want to kill everyone here! And it should be odorless you moron!’

I really wanted to smash the head whoever brew this kind of concoction in the open would poison everyone here. In less than an hour, those who were exposed shall lose their ability to access their inner ethereal channels, making them unable to use mana and wield magic, and then become vulnerable in the wild.

I want to warn everybody else, but it seemed. Mother always watched me, and she saw my flustered expression.

“Everybody, beware of an ambush.”

My Mother spoke softly, but enough to make Lina and Mari took a serious stance.

“Madam, I don’t sense any danger. What is the matter?” Lina said to Mother.

“My alarm said they already on the move.”

“Your alarm?” Mari was confused.

“Yes, that one.” Mother pointed to my face.

Lina looks at me, and after a moment said, “Are you sure little Eiwa not just having constipation?”

‘Dart it! You are the one who gets constipated. Have you ever seen a handsome gentleman like me got constipate? Hell no!’

Mother gave a small laugh, “Don’t worry, Eiwa would not make a mistake. He is somehow special. Just be prepared, we have a confrontation in the dark right now.”

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Valley of the unknown, a strange windy road, a new kind of wood’s scent, and an unfamiliar pair of tiny hands – those holding my body firmly.</p></div>
<p>This peculiar situation was started with a conversation about an hour before.</p>
<p>“Madam, where will we go?” Lina asked.</p>
<p>“I am yet to decided it, but I have a feeling that if we continue in this road, we’ll eventually meet it.”</p>
<p>“Madam, you said that because you want to clean a small problem before reaching that place, don’t you?”</p>
<p>Mother just smiled and threw a gaze to far beyond the carriage’s window.</p>
<p>Lina and Mari also smiled, they have followed Mother for years from behind the shadow. They knew precisely how Mother would act in this kind of situation.<span id="more-287"/></p>
<p>Meanwhile, the little girl – Ione was still confused. Even she trusted Mother for delivering her out of the city; it doesn’t mean the bad guys would stop their pursuit.</p>
<p>“Aunt Flo, will I be a burden for you?”</p>
<p>Mother smiled to her and suddenly pushed me into her bosom. Ione hurriedly took me firmly, afraid I might fall from her small hands.</p>
<p>“Do you like little Eiwa?”</p>
<p>“Umm…” She nodded, “I never have a little brother or sister before. Perhaps this is how I would feel if I have one.”</p>
<p>“Really?”</p>
<p>“Yup, he is too cute.”</p>
<p>Ione started to observe me more and more.</p>
<p>‘Okay little girl, I know that my handsomeness is unparalleled, but you should not stare at me like that. I would become uncomfortable.’</p>
<p>Then I felt something dropped at my face. Tears?</p>
<p>“Cry little lady, just cry. Sometimes, it was better to let flow than to hold it within. The world doesn’t need you to be strong – it doesn’t care. The world never and will never care about our burdens. So, from whom you hide your pain? Only by seeing our blood and tears we would gain what is lay beyond the understanding of your pain. My words perhaps are too cruel for a small girl like you, but by your destiny and your journey of life, I couldn’t find any better relief for you.”</p>
<p>Ione the cried louder than before, her heart broken into pieces, or it had been broken yet she held it tight. But she no longer capable hide it, or she might be genuinely broken.</p>
<p>Mother continued, “Hold my little Eiwa a little longer, except if you fell him far too heavy for you, you may return him to me.”</p>
<p>Ione shook her head, “No, he is not heavy at all, he is not a burden, he is … precious to me.” Ione watched me from behind a clear film of her tears, and I knew she smiled at me with care.</p>
<p>“Then go on, you now should know the answer of your question.”</p>
<p>The little girl didn’t give any verbal response, and she just smiled, hand holds me firmly yet gently.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>At noon, we stopped around an open grassland not far from a clean river. Many other travelers who brought their carriages and merchants with their wagons also stayed here for rest. Many tents were erected for those who already traveled for days and might wish to rest for a day or two.</p>
<p>Many people came before us, and not a little came after us after an hour or two.</p>
<p>Mari chose a spot near the river bed, and Lina let loose the horse for some grass and clean water. Well, Mother said a magical carriage would too conspicuous to draw the attention of some people, we must lie low, so those people would more likely drop their vigilance.</p>
<p>Mari prepared the lunch, and Lina prepared our resting place with carpet and a large parasol for all of us.</p>
<p>We had a festive; Mother said that Mari’s cooking skill was top of the top within eight winds direction. Ione started to become cheerful again. But she won’t let me go from her embrace.</p>
<p>Well, this kind of situation isn’t so bad I thought.</p>
<p>I felt sleepy again, well it was already a nap time for a good baby.</p>
<p>Just before I closed my eyes, something smelly and disgusting pocked my nose. Suddenly, I opened my eyes widely.</p>
<p>‘D**n it! For a holy beard of the old mage! This smell is so nasty. Which amateur try to brew ethereal-blocker solution in the open! Do you want to kill everyone here! And it should be odorless you moron!’</p>
<p>I really wanted to smash the head whoever brew this kind of concoction in the open would poison everyone here. In less than an hour, those who were exposed shall lose their ability to access their inner ethereal channels, making them unable to use mana and wield magic, and then become vulnerable in the wild.</p>
<p>I want to warn everybody else, but it seemed. Mother always watched me, and she saw my flustered expression.</p>
<p>“Everybody, beware of an ambush.”</p>
<p>My Mother spoke softly, but enough to make Lina and Mari took a serious stance.</p>
<p>“Madam, I don’t sense any danger. What is the matter?” Lina said to Mother.</p>
<p>“My alarm said they already on the move.”</p>
<p>“Your alarm?” Mari was confused.</p>
<p>“Yes, that one.” Mother pointed to my face.</p>
<p>Lina looks at me, and after a moment said, “Are you sure little Eiwa not just having constipation?”</p>
<p>‘Dart it! You are the one who gets constipated. Have you ever seen a handsome gentleman like me got constipate? Hell no!’</p>
<p>Mother gave a small laugh, “Don’t worry, Eiwa would not make a mistake. He is somehow special. Just be prepared, we have a confrontation in the dark right now.”</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-287 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-13/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+13+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+Confrontation&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-13/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-13/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+13+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+Confrontation&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-13/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-13/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-13/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-13/feed/0Magi 12 – A Dark Planhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-12/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮMon, 12 Nov 2018 06:19:39 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=281

The small girl was holding the hand of her unconscious brother. Even her brother still stayed still, and she knew that her brother was getting better, his breath no longer buried and hurried, his face no longer pale. Her brother was like having his peaceful dream.

With her small hands, she held it tighter, “Big Brother, I won’t say goodbye, I’ll leave for awhile, and we’ll meet again very soon. So, when we meet again, I wish to see you stand and smile again, pick and raise me on your shoulder. Do not sleep too long. This city is so beautiful than the last city we visited; you should go out and enjoy its delicacies a bit. I’ll leave with Aunt Flo for now. I wish we can meet again Big Brother.”

***

Somewhere within the City of Milena, there was a famous five-floored restaurant where the rich, the noble and aristocracy have their meals, whether they were locals or just visiting this city. Its name is the Golden Duck Pavilion.

On the third floor, there was a group of black-clothed men gathered around a medium size round table. It was the same group that made a scene at the front of Silver Swan Inn yesterday. And the leader was still there.

“Milord, our source said that the target is already leaving the city wall. Shall we proceed with pursuing it?”

“With whom she left?”

“Report Milord, she left with three women, one of them brought a baby.”

“A baby? Who are they, and what about her protector?”

“Report Milord, they are seemed just commoner, but from their bearing, they don’t look just commoner, but we can make sure there is high probability that they are native of this kingdom, we don’t find anything significant about them yet, they just arrived in this city yesterday morning, and left again this morning.

They paid their lodging fee, so it doesn’t seem they have any connection with that Grand Mage who is the manager of the inn. And about her protector, we didn’t witness he left the inn, nor we observe anything suspicious bring him leaving the inn, we may know sure that he is still inside the inn, and …”

“Okay, I get it. With a deadly poison in his body, he will not survive, even a Grand Mage cannot save him. Besides he just another insignificant pawn, if not his effort & brain has made them left Aelfwine, I would not be considering using a precious poison on him. Even we may not make any assumption on this mission, it’s not like we capable of infiltrating that inn. Now our primary objective already left the city.”

The man was silent for a moment while tapping his fingers on the table’s surface.

“Milord, we already send some agents to tail them.”

“I knew you would, but this mission perhaps the strangest mission that we ever meet. It should be a simple clean up job, but for months we let our target slipped away many times. It was not like us.

The crucial variable already being taken care of, the protector. At first, I have doubt he would be trouble for us, but the facts clearly stated the opposite. Now, there is another variable, not only one single soul. And yet, we have no data on this variable.

If those women were no one famous, that everything would be smooth. But if they have some background, we may face some unnecessary trouble that could affect this mission.”

“Milord, do you want us to dig more about them?”

“In any other mission, I probably said yes. But we are running out of time. If we do not return by next month, it will be equal as we forfeit our heads to stay where they used to be.”

“Then, what is your instruction, Milord?”

“Continue to tail them, report everything, leaving nothing unreported, and I want everything. Calculate all those people likely destinations, routes, and habits. Formulate the right place and time to attack with the fastest blitz raid we capable of. Call for help to all our nearest ‘cavalry’, but make sure their movement left no ripple. You know what to do, and we only have around three days window period, don’t fail it!”

“Yes, Milord!”

Meanwhile, just two floors above. A middle-aged man around forty and a beautiful woman around thirty were having a traditional chess game while having their tea time.

A soft knock was heard, and they stopped paying attention to the chess board.

“Come in.” The man said.

A beautiful lady courtesan was entering. Yes, the restaurant provided its guests with courtesan services, but they only a companion for singing, dancing, drinking, and meal, they are not companions for bed and any other sexual activities.

The lady bowed respectfully to the two.

“Sir and Lady, this Little Valarie bring the news to you.”

The man and woman nodded their head. And the lady courtesan who called herself Little Valarie started to inform everything within the black-clothed men conversation.

The man was angry, “To think they dare to plan something the Madam and Young Master, they seem too tired to live!”

“Husband, don’t get exited too much, remember you are no longer young. Well, it’s their bad luck after making trouble at Silver Swan’s gate they come to our place. I’ll relay a message to old man Kornel. He would know how to deal with this issue. We are not afraid to make our hand d***y, but it’s not good to not invite that old demon in this kind of situation, his temper is far worst that yours.”

“Right…, right…, eh… whose temper you said bad?”

But the woman already disappeared from the room.

Inside the small hut within Silver Swan Inn, an old man was pouring a cup of tea to his quest.

“What’s make Lady Gyda come to my humble hut?” The old man was grinning almost smiling widely.

The woman shook her head, “Old Man Kornel, those men were going to pursue Madam and Young Master. They wish to eliminate the small girl that you saved yesterday.”

“Eh…! They truly dare!”

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>The small girl was holding the hand of her unconscious brother. Even her brother still stayed still, and she knew that her brother was getting better, his breath no longer buried and hurried, his face no longer pale. Her brother was like having his peaceful dream.</p></div>
<p>With her small hands, she held it tighter, “Big Brother, I won’t say goodbye, I’ll leave for awhile, and we’ll meet again very soon. So, when we meet again, I wish to see you stand and smile again, pick and raise me on your shoulder. Do not sleep too long. This city is so beautiful than the last city we visited; you should go out and enjoy its delicacies a bit. I’ll leave with Aunt Flo for now. I wish we can meet again Big Brother.”<span id="more-281"/></p>
<p>***</p>
<p>Somewhere within the City of Milena, there was a famous five-floored restaurant where the rich, the noble and aristocracy have their meals, whether they were locals or just visiting this city. Its name is the Golden Duck Pavilion.</p>
<p>On the third floor, there was a group of black-clothed men gathered around a medium size round table. It was the same group that made a scene at the front of Silver Swan Inn yesterday. And the leader was still there.</p>
<p>“Milord, our source said that the target is already leaving the city wall. Shall we proceed with pursuing it?”</p>
<p>“With whom she left?”</p>
<p>“Report Milord, she left with three women, one of them brought a baby.”</p>
<p>“A baby? Who are they, and what about her protector?”</p>
<p>“Report Milord, they are seemed just commoner, but from their bearing, they don’t look just commoner, but we can make sure there is high probability that they are native of this kingdom, we don’t find anything significant about them yet, they just arrived in this city yesterday morning, and left again this morning.</p>
<p>They paid their lodging fee, so it doesn’t seem they have any connection with that Grand Mage who is the manager of the inn. And about her protector, we didn’t witness he left the inn, nor we observe anything suspicious bring him leaving the inn, we may know sure that he is still inside the inn, and …”</p>
<p>“Okay, I get it. With a deadly poison in his body, he will not survive, even a Grand Mage cannot save him. Besides he just another insignificant pawn, if not his effort &#38; brain has made them left Aelfwine, I would not be considering using a precious poison on him. Even we may not make any assumption on this mission, it’s not like we capable of infiltrating that inn. Now our primary objective already left the city.”</p>
<p>The man was silent for a moment while tapping his fingers on the table’s surface.</p>
<p>“Milord, we already send some agents to tail them.”</p>
<p>“I knew you would, but this mission perhaps the strangest mission that we ever meet. It should be a simple clean up job, but for months we let our target slipped away many times. It was not like us.</p>
<p>The crucial variable already being taken care of, the protector. At first, I have doubt he would be trouble for us, but the facts clearly stated the opposite. Now, there is another variable, not only one single soul. And yet, we have no data on this variable.</p>
<p>If those women were no one famous, that everything would be smooth. But if they have some background, we may face some unnecessary trouble that could affect this mission.”</p>
<p>“Milord, do you want us to dig more about them?”</p>
<p>“In any other mission, I probably said yes. But we are running out of time. If we do not return by next month, it will be equal as we forfeit our heads to stay where they used to be.”</p>
<p>“Then, what is your instruction, Milord?”</p>
<p>“Continue to tail them, report everything, leaving nothing unreported, and I want everything. Calculate all those people likely destinations, routes, and habits. Formulate the right place and time to attack with the fastest blitz raid we capable of. Call for help to all our nearest ‘cavalry’, but make sure their movement left no ripple. You know what to do, and we only have around three days window period, don’t fail it!”</p>
<p>“Yes, Milord!”</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Meanwhile, just two floors above. A middle-aged man around forty and a beautiful woman around thirty were having a traditional chess game while having their tea time.</p>
<p>A soft knock was heard, and they stopped paying attention to the chess board.</p>
<p>“Come in.” The man said.</p>
<p>A beautiful lady courtesan was entering. Yes, the restaurant provided its guests with courtesan services, but they only a companion for singing, dancing, drinking, and meal, they are not companions for bed and any other sexual activities.</p>
<p>The lady bowed respectfully to the two.</p>
<p>“Sir and Lady, this Little Valarie bring the news to you.”</p>
<p>The man and woman nodded their head. And the lady courtesan who called herself Little Valarie started to inform everything within the black-clothed men conversation.</p>
<p>The man was angry, “To think they dare to plan something the Madam and Young Master, they seem too tired to live!”</p>
<p>“Husband, don’t get exited too much, remember you are no longer young. Well, it’s their bad luck after making trouble at Silver Swan’s gate they come to our place. I’ll relay a message to old man Kornel. He would know how to deal with this issue. We are not afraid to make our hand d***y, but it’s not good to not invite that old demon in this kind of situation, his temper is far worst that yours.”</p>
<p>“Right…, right…, eh… whose temper you said bad?”</p>
<p>But the woman already disappeared from the room.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Inside the small hut within Silver Swan Inn, an old man was pouring a cup of tea to his quest.</p>
<p>“What’s make Lady Gyda come to my humble hut?” The old man was grinning almost smiling widely.</p>
<p>The woman shook her head, “Old Man Kornel, those men were going to pursue Madam and Young Master. They wish to eliminate the small girl that you saved yesterday.”</p>
<p>“Eh…! They truly dare!”</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-281 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-12/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+12+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+Plan&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-12/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-12/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+12+%E2%80%93+A+Dark+Plan&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-12/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-12/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-12/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-12/feed/0Magi 11 – Ionehttps://arunametta.asia/magi-11/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSun, 11 Nov 2018 17:04:53 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=259

Life is a temporary thing, yet it is. It made people think that life is precious. But then, some people thought that one life is more valuable than the other. This kind of thinking was found everywhere around the world.

I wished I could ask about Father since Mother nearly never mentioned him before. But let leave it for the right moment in the future.

Even I never show Red Eyed Green Dragon, or its poison, I have read about it on the Way of Three Realms, and isn’t it just another green lizard’s d***y nails?

Well, since there was this Vast Sky of Ten Thousand Compounding, it should able to help create a kind of universal antivenin.

I moved my little body, but it just became a little twitch.

My mother looked at me, “Ara, are you worry Eiwa? Don’t be, life always about an encounter and a goodbye. It doesn’t like we’ll separate forever, who know when we meet again, we’ll be a complete family.”

‘No Mom, I am not worried about that. While your handsome and genius son here, who can separate us? I want to give you an old vellum.’

There was a bright light above my chest, and the vellum emerged from within.

Mother seems surprised but hurriedly catch the book.

“This is…”

It was a rare occasion when Mother got surprised, but this one took her pretty a couple of moments to calm again.

Lina and Mari came from behind the door, and their reaction was lightning fast.

“My Lady!” “Madam!”

Both ladies and the old man cried at the exact moment.

“It’s okay everyone, it just little Eiwa a bit surprised me.”

The other three seemed do not get what Mother said. Then Mother took the vellum and handed it to Grandpa Kornel.

“Grandpa Kornel, this is for you. I believe you should know how to read it. It should be useful to help this boy, and it should be helpful for your issue too.”

Grandpa Kornel took the vellum with a puzzled expression. He looked at it, and read it word per word, sentence per sentence. Sometimes he stopped, thinking for a while, then continue to read. But the more he learned, the more his hand was trembling.

After a few minutes of silent within a small hut, Grandpa Kornel was able to let out a little gasp.

He looked at Mother and said, “Madam, this thing is the thing of legend, no, perhaps it is proof of a myth. Please take it back, and I am not worthy of it.”

While other were confused with what this old man said, Mother gentle eyes observed me before said, “That thing belongs to Eiwa, look, he doesn’t want it again. How could you make me give him something he doesn’t want?”

Grandpa Kornel, “….”

“Its okay Grandpa, took your time, saving a life would be the most important thing in our hands right now. Or you prefer that I use that magic?”

“No… no… Madam, absolutely not, I will try to formulate a solution right away, thanks to this scripture, I am now confident I can save the boy.”

Mother nodded her head, “Good then.” Then she looked at the little girl, “Little one, come with me. We will only become obstructions for Grandpa Kornel to save your big brother. Come with me to our room, you’ve heard what Grandpa said, your brother will be okay.”

The girl looked at her brother with eyes of worry, then at Mother, “Yes Madam.”

“Little One, you can just call me Aunt Flo for now.”

“Yes, Aunt Flo.”

“Good girl.”

Mother took us to our room, and she put me down at the crib. And the took the little girl for bath, she seemed drenched in cold sweat since this morning, and she looked a bit tired from sleepless nights.

After a simple bath, Mother assured her again that everything would be fine, and offered a meal.

Her name was Ione, violet like the Western sky at the end of Twelfth Month when the field of snow also looks like a soft violet carpet every sunset.

“Ione, your brother would be fine.”

“Yes, I believe you, Aunt Flo.”

“But if you stay here, it would bring no good to him.”

“I…”

“Ione, you are a smart girl. Then you must know the people who were chasing you both?”

“Yes.”

“Are their target you or your big brother, or perhaps both of you?”

“It is me.”

“So, you must already think that they surely will return?”

The girl nodded helplessly, “Yes, they will not give up just like that. It was luck – my brother said – that we arrive here, far from our homeland.”

“Child, you have been through so much. The let me propose you, if you trust me, leave behind your brother with Grandpa Kornel, and follow me. I’ll protect you along the way and in the place where we will stay for a dozen years to come. How it sounds?”

“Aunt Flo, what if they come here for my big brother when we away?”

“First, if they see you leave this Inn, their priority, of course, shall be you, and you only. Second, do you believe that they believe if your big brother would survive after what they did to him? Third, based on the second assumption, will they challenge a Grand Mage over an impossible living person who is not their primary target?”

The girl made a long silence before said, “Okay Aunt Flo, I’ll come with you.”

“You are a smart girl; it is not surprising that they fear you.” Mother gave a small chuckle, “The rest for the night, tomorrow we will leave at dawn, and before that, you should say goodbye to your brother.”

“Yes.”

And this soft word of her would be a start of my endless nightmares in future. But that story is yet to come.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Life is a temporary thing, yet it is. It made people think that life is precious. But then, some people thought that one life is more valuable than the other. This kind of thinking was found everywhere around the world.</p></div>
<p>I wished I could ask about Father since Mother nearly never mentioned him before. But let leave it for the right moment in the future.</p>
<p>Even I never show Red Eyed Green Dragon, or its poison, I have read about it on the Way of Three Realms, and isn’t it just another green lizard’s d***y nails?</p>
<p>Well, since there was this Vast Sky of Ten Thousand Compounding, it should able to help create a kind of universal antivenin.</p>
<p>I moved my little body, but it just became a little twitch.<span id="more-259"/></p>
<p>My mother looked at me, “Ara, are you worry Eiwa? Don’t be, life always about an encounter and a goodbye. It doesn’t like we’ll separate forever, who know when we meet again, we’ll be a complete family.”</p>
<p>‘No Mom, I am not worried about that. While your handsome and genius son here, who can separate us? I want to give you an old vellum.’</p>
<p>There was a bright light above my chest, and the vellum emerged from within.</p>
<p>Mother seems surprised but hurriedly catch the book.</p>
<p>“This is…”</p>
<p>It was a rare occasion when Mother got surprised, but this one took her pretty a couple of moments to calm again.</p>
<p>Lina and Mari came from behind the door, and their reaction was lightning fast.</p>
<p>“My Lady!” “Madam!”</p>
<p>Both ladies and the old man cried at the exact moment.</p>
<p>“It’s okay everyone, it just little Eiwa a bit surprised me.”</p>
<p>The other three seemed do not get what Mother said. Then Mother took the vellum and handed it to Grandpa Kornel.</p>
<p>“Grandpa Kornel, this is for you. I believe you should know how to read it. It should be useful to help this boy, and it should be helpful for your issue too.”</p>
<p>Grandpa Kornel took the vellum with a puzzled expression. He looked at it, and read it word per word, sentence per sentence. Sometimes he stopped, thinking for a while, then continue to read. But the more he learned, the more his hand was trembling.</p>
<p>After a few minutes of silent within a small hut, Grandpa Kornel was able to let out a little gasp.</p>
<p>He looked at Mother and said, “Madam, this thing is the thing of legend, no, perhaps it is proof of a myth. Please take it back, and I am not worthy of it.”</p>
<p>While other were confused with what this old man said, Mother gentle eyes observed me before said, “That thing belongs to Eiwa, look, he doesn’t want it again. How could you make me give him something he doesn’t want?”</p>
<p>Grandpa Kornel, “….”</p>
<p>“Its okay Grandpa, took your time, saving a life would be the most important thing in our hands right now. Or you prefer that I use that magic?”</p>
<p>“No… no… Madam, absolutely not, I will try to formulate a solution right away, thanks to this scripture, I am now confident I can save the boy.”</p>
<p>Mother nodded her head, “Good then.” Then she looked at the little girl, “Little one, come with me. We will only become obstructions for Grandpa Kornel to save your big brother. Come with me to our room, you’ve heard what Grandpa said, your brother will be okay.”</p>
<p>The girl looked at her brother with eyes of worry, then at Mother, “Yes Madam.”</p>
<p>“Little One, you can just call me Aunt Flo for now.”</p>
<p>“Yes, Aunt Flo.”</p>
<p>“Good girl.”</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Mother took us to our room, and she put me down at the crib. And the took the little girl for bath, she seemed drenched in cold sweat since this morning, and she looked a bit tired from sleepless nights.</p>
<p>After a simple bath, Mother assured her again that everything would be fine, and offered a meal.</p>
<p>Her name was Ione, violet like the Western sky at the end of Twelfth Month when the field of snow also looks like a soft violet carpet every sunset.</p>
<p>“Ione, your brother would be fine.”</p>
<p>“Yes, I believe you, Aunt Flo.”</p>
<p>“But if you stay here, it would bring no good to him.”</p>
<p>“I…”</p>
<p>“Ione, you are a smart girl. Then you must know the people who were chasing you both?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“Are their target you or your big brother, or perhaps both of you?”</p>
<p>“It is me.”</p>
<p>“So, you must already think that they surely will return?”</p>
<p>The girl nodded helplessly, “Yes, they will not give up just like that. It was luck – my brother said – that we arrive here, far from our homeland.”</p>
<p>“Child, you have been through so much. The let me propose you, if you trust me, leave behind your brother with Grandpa Kornel, and follow me. I’ll protect you along the way and in the place where we will stay for a dozen years to come. How it sounds?”</p>
<p>“Aunt Flo, what if they come here for my big brother when we away?”</p>
<p>“First, if they see you leave this Inn, their priority, of course, shall be you, and you only. Second, do you believe that they believe if your big brother would survive after what they did to him? Third, based on the second assumption, will they challenge a Grand Mage over an impossible living person who is not their primary target?”</p>
<p>The girl made a long silence before said, “Okay Aunt Flo, I’ll come with you.”</p>
<p>“You are a smart girl; it is not surprising that they fear you.” Mother gave a small chuckle, “The rest for the night, tomorrow we will leave at dawn, and before that, you should say goodbye to your brother.”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>And this soft word of her would be a start of my endless nightmares in future. But that story is yet to come.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-259 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-11/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+11+%E2%80%93+Ione&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-11/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-11/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+11+%E2%80%93+Ione&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-11/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-11/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-11/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-11/feed/0Magi 10 – Fear Nothttps://arunametta.asia/magi-10/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSun, 11 Nov 2018 02:35:36 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=256

Dozens of people crammed the road around the entry, mostly adult. And in their center were two groups of people. The first is a little girl with a boy that seemed injured behind her. The other is a group of black-clothed foreigners.

Between the group was standing an old man around sixty, he was the manager of Milena’s Silver Swan Inn. His back was shielding the two children.

“Old Man, you should not interfere with our business here.” The black-clothed foreigners’ leader spoke.

“Sir, I would not interfere in your business was nothing to do with my business.” The old man said with a humble smile.

“We will compensate you for this inconvenient, but first, move! Those rats are runaway slaves of our Master!”

Facing a raised voice, the old man still calms, “I am very sorry, while indeed they are only kids, but they are our guests, it is within our policy to guarantee the safety of everyone who becomes our customer within our inn. This fact is non-negotiable. Please leave, you are already making other guests inconvenient.”

“You B*****d! Don’t you know that you are protecting the enemy of Aelfwine Monarchy? Do you want to start a war between the kingdoms?”

One of black-clothed man became furious and yelled at the old man. His leader wanted to stop him, but it was too late.

The old man straightened his body up and looking at the black-clothed group with a cold stare like they were already some dead bodies.

The mana around him fluctuated like crazy, a drop and rise in temperature filled the area like dancing between days and nights.

“He is Grand Mage!” One of the guests accidentally screamed.

“You are the one who doesn’t understand kid. Whether you are a family of monarchy, kingdom or even Imperium, we never gave a s**t about it! Pugh! And then, we are not any part of this kingdom, and whether both of kingdoms is about getting bloodshed together, we still don’t give a d**n about that fucking s**t!”

His voice so loud and echoed with mana amplification, I thought about more than half population in this city would hear it, it surely would become a big scene.

But still, I wish could give him a standing ovation. What a marvelous way to say it. Using a Grand Mage’s charism to oppress some young knights and foot soldier and yet sounded so d**n righteous and virtuous.

“Please appease you anger Sir Mage, we are here, but for a simple order, it doesn’t seem right for us to make a scene. Please forgive my insolent and ignorant subordinate, and I will make him learn more when we back. We are sorry for taking your time, and I am apologizing for taking your precious time. Good day Sir Mage.”

The leader was speaking so fast, then that group leaving as quickly as those sentences. When may people came back to their sense, the group was already near hundreds meters away.

Well, it was understandable, nobody would like to face the wrath of a Grand Mage whose power could easily flatten this whole city if he was willing. But, perhaps what a lot of people could not digest was why a great person, a Grand Mage, staying within this small kingdom city? For most locals, this city is a great city, for a Grand Mage, this city would look no different than a tattered cottage.

The old man picked the boy up, and run back entering the inn, the little-followed him hurriedly with her small swaggering steps.

Soon the crammed people also started to disperse; Mom took me into the inn as well. But, not to our previous room, instead She walked to a small breezeway, and we arrived at a small hut. I smelled a strange mix of fragrant came from within, ‘a medicinal compound?’

Mother took a step and opened the door. A boy around eleven years old laid on simple bedding of peculiars roots and rhizomes, while his body covered with the mix of flowers, leaves, and his own blacked blood, his breathing was deep and heavy. A medicinal paste was applied here and there to cover his wounds, it didn’t seem to help much but some small alleviation for his pain. A little girl around four was standing steady near his foot, her eyes deep blue, her hair was dark gold with some flaming red color at their tips. She about to bursting into a cry, but she still held it.

The old man saw Mother, then said, “I am sorry Madam, you have to witness this old man incompetence.” He shook his head.

“Don’t say like that Grandpa Kornel. You have tried all you can. Let me have a look.”

Sebastian Kornel was his name, a Grand Mage around his sixty. And a manager of this inn. He was also a trusted aide of Sister Lina.

Mother took the boy’s wrist for his pulse. Then she let it go.

“Red Eyed Green Dragon’s Claw Poison, and a strong one.”

My mother said it calmly.

But not for those who heard it, especially the little girl, her body trembled, her eyes became sore, she showed a desperate face.

My mother saw it, and she spoke gently to her, “Nothing in this world is hopeless before we give up.”

She raised her head, “Madam, please help my big brother.”

She didn’t say save, but she said help — what a considerate young lady.

My mother held me like holding the most precious treasure in the world.

“It was around a year ago; I was poisoned with the same type of this poison. To save me, Aloys activated the ethereal royal magic, I was saved, but I never met him again.”

Grandpa Kornel shook his head, “Madam, don’t say you will use that magic again? I know I can’t stop you if you already decide on something. But is this the only way? Please forgive this old man for this inappropriate question, but Madam, do you think it is worth?”

I heard Mother said, “Life is precious, fear is not even a question when there is a life might preserve.”

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Dozens of people crammed the road around the entry, mostly adult. And in their center were two groups of people. The first is a little girl with a boy that seemed injured behind her. The other is a group of black-clothed foreigners.</p></div>
<p>Between the group was standing an old man around sixty, he was the manager of Milena’s Silver Swan Inn. His back was shielding the two children.</p>
<p>“Old Man, you should not interfere with our business here.” The black-clothed foreigners’ leader spoke.</p>
<p>“Sir, I would not interfere in your business was nothing to do with my business.” The old man said with a humble smile.</p>
<p>“We will compensate you for this inconvenient, but first, move! Those rats are runaway slaves of our Master!”<span id="more-256"/></p>
<p>Facing a raised voice, the old man still calms, “I am very sorry, while indeed they are only kids, but they are our guests, it is within our policy to guarantee the safety of everyone who becomes our customer within our inn. This fact is non-negotiable. Please leave, you are already making other guests inconvenient.”</p>
<p>“You B*****d! Don’t you know that you are protecting the enemy of Aelfwine Monarchy? Do you want to start a war between the kingdoms?”</p>
<p>One of black-clothed man became furious and yelled at the old man. His leader wanted to stop him, but it was too late.</p>
<p>The old man straightened his body up and looking at the black-clothed group with a cold stare like they were already some dead bodies.</p>
<p>The mana around him fluctuated like crazy, a drop and rise in temperature filled the area like dancing between days and nights.</p>
<p>“He is Grand Mage!” One of the guests accidentally screamed.</p>
<p>“You are the one who doesn’t understand kid. Whether you are a family of monarchy, kingdom or even Imperium, we never gave a s**t about it! Pugh! And then, we are not any part of this kingdom, and whether both of kingdoms is about getting bloodshed together, we still don’t give a d**n about that fucking s**t!”</p>
<p>His voice so loud and echoed with mana amplification, I thought about more than half population in this city would hear it, it surely would become a big scene.</p>
<p>But still, I wish could give him a standing ovation. What a marvelous way to say it. Using a Grand Mage’s charism to oppress some young knights and foot soldier and yet sounded so d**n righteous and virtuous.</p>
<p>“Please appease you anger Sir Mage, we are here, but for a simple order, it doesn’t seem right for us to make a scene. Please forgive my insolent and ignorant subordinate, and I will make him learn more when we back. We are sorry for taking your time, and I am apologizing for taking your precious time. Good day Sir Mage.”</p>
<p>The leader was speaking so fast, then that group leaving as quickly as those sentences. When may people came back to their sense, the group was already near hundreds meters away.</p>
<p>Well, it was understandable, nobody would like to face the wrath of a Grand Mage whose power could easily flatten this whole city if he was willing. But, perhaps what a lot of people could not digest was why a great person, a Grand Mage, staying within this small kingdom city? For most locals, this city is a great city, for a Grand Mage, this city would look no different than a tattered cottage.</p>
<p>The old man picked the boy up, and run back entering the inn, the little-followed him hurriedly with her small swaggering steps.</p>
<p>Soon the crammed people also started to disperse; Mom took me into the inn as well. But, not to our previous room, instead She walked to a small breezeway, and we arrived at a small hut. I smelled a strange mix of fragrant came from within, ‘a medicinal compound?’</p>
<p>Mother took a step and opened the door. A boy around eleven years old laid on simple bedding of peculiars roots and rhizomes, while his body covered with the mix of flowers, leaves, and his own blacked blood, his breathing was deep and heavy. A medicinal paste was applied here and there to cover his wounds, it didn’t seem to help much but some small alleviation for his pain. A little girl around four was standing steady near his foot, her eyes deep blue, her hair was dark gold with some flaming red color at their tips. She about to bursting into a cry, but she still held it.</p>
<p>The old man saw Mother, then said, “I am sorry Madam, you have to witness this old man incompetence.” He shook his head.</p>
<p>“Don’t say like that Grandpa Kornel. You have tried all you can. Let me have a look.”</p>
<p>Sebastian Kornel was his name, a Grand Mage around his sixty. And a manager of this inn. He was also a trusted aide of Sister Lina.</p>
<p>Mother took the boy’s wrist for his pulse. Then she let it go.</p>
<p>“Red Eyed Green Dragon’s Claw Poison, and a strong one.”</p>
<p>My mother said it calmly.</p>
<p>But not for those who heard it, especially the little girl, her body trembled, her eyes became sore, she showed a desperate face.</p>
<p>My mother saw it, and she spoke gently to her, “Nothing in this world is hopeless before we give up.”</p>
<p>She raised her head, “Madam, please help my big brother.”</p>
<p>She didn’t say save, but she said help — what a considerate young lady.</p>
<p>My mother held me like holding the most precious treasure in the world.</p>
<p>“It was around a year ago; I was poisoned with the same type of this poison. To save me, Aloys activated the ethereal royal magic, I was saved, but I never met him again.”</p>
<p>Grandpa Kornel shook his head, “Madam, don’t say you will use that magic again? I know I can’t stop you if you already decide on something. But is this the only way? Please forgive this old man for this inappropriate question, but Madam, do you think it is worth?”</p>
<p>I heard Mother said, “Life is precious, fear is not even a question when there is a life might preserve.”</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-256 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-10/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+10+%E2%80%93+Fear+Not&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-10/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-10/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+10+%E2%80%93+Fear+Not&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-10/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-10/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-10/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-10/feed/0Magi 9 – Book of Ponohttps://arunametta.asia/magi-9/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮSat, 10 Nov 2018 09:53:17 PSThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=252

From time to time, along with the journey, I strangely felt sleepy longer than I used to be. I felt this condition around the last three days of our trip. And so, when we arrived at Milena, I slept quietly just when Mother put me down on the bed.

It was on that endless clear ocean – I found my consciousness stand still.

‘What is this place?’

The horizon seemed frozen within an endless time. The azure sky perhaps silent for eternity. The bright blue ocean, was it hiding a secret?

‘So, the last time I was here, it was not a dream? Or perhaps this is a dream? If so, what a strange one it is.’

My consciousness took the form of an adult body. This body stands still, just like how everything unmoved around it.

Even this stillness felt like forever, and somehow there was a connection that I felt between myself in the whole dimension. Like I was it.

Suddenly, I sensed something, a small dot in some remote corner of the horizon, it so little that I failed noticed before. And I felt I could take it closer to me.

I raised my hand, I somehow knew this feeling, then I ‘pulled’ it toward me, and in a flash, it appeared before me.

It was a tome with a golden cover, titled ‘Book of Pono,’ somehow – again – I could read this ancient-looking text.

‘Wasn’t this the book that mother mentioned before?’

But instead of a book, it was a very, very thick tome.

‘I wonder why it is here, hmm…, what is it?’

I saw something within this time. I opened one of the pages and found I paper-like vellum, from the text within, I know it was an imperfect translation of part of the tome.

The tome was in some unknown ancient tongue, yet I understood them, and the vellum was written in a language that similar like what I use today.

Wow, suddenly I felt like a master of languages right now, should I call myself Eiwa – the Rainbow Tongue? After thinking awhile, nope!

From my crude deduction, this vellum should come from a nearer era, while the tome was perhaps dated back to the primordial era if there was one. Since mother said that ‘half-step into Saint Mage’ old man only has a part of the scattered Book of Pono’s chapters, then this vellum should be what he gave me.

Then, again, I flipped the tome from the very beginning, I don’t know, but this content doesn’t seem so strange compared with no book that I’ve ever read.

The tome consists of ten grand chapters, each chapter has a specific topic, they are the first five parts: (1) The Way of Ethereum’s Genesis; (2) The Way of Soul’s Equilibrium; (3) The Way of Mind’s Perfectum; (4) The Way of Body’s Supreme Excogitator; (5) The Way of Space & Time Continuum.

The second last pieces: (1) The Way of Three Realms; (2) The Way of Mystery’s Mastery; (3) The Way of Twilight; (4) The Way of Eternal Void; (5) End of the Way.

It said the first five are the inner core of the way of Pono, and the last five are the outer shell of the idea of Pono.

Everything in the Three Realms was governed by law, there are many names for this law, one of the most primordial names for it was Pono.

For those who understand the Great Law, he or she shall able to govern at least the whole Three Realms.

What an exaggerated statement.

Well, whatsoever, I just continued to read it. After a while, I got fascinated. I forgot the time and continued to read it.

I didn’t know for how long, I finished reading the whole tome, eh, if I told people about it, they must say I exaggerate things.

I knew that the vellum was part of the Way of Twilight Grand Chapter.

Not like how it named, the Way of Twilight didn’t connect with days and nights. Its way of weapons, blacksmith, alchemy, apothecary, medicine & poison, both for the dark style and the bright way.

What written on the vellum was part of the way of alchemy, called the Vast Sky of Ten Thousand Compounding, and it was far from a perfect copy.

‘Doesn’t it mean that out there were more than hundreds of small chapters? Why mother only said ten?”

I put back the vellum into the tome, but suddenly the book shuddered.

‘What? Are you allergic to it? How can a tome get allergic to vellum?’

It seemed that the tome didn’t want to accept as an imperfect copy of itself.

‘Okay, I’ll take it out then.’ I just knew how to take the thing out from here.

I closed my eyes, and when I opened again, I found my self within this small body again just exactly as mother took me up from the bed.

“Ara, did I wake you up, Sweetie?”

A small giggling voice came from another side.

“My Lady, I am afraid little Master just about to wake up when you pick him up.”

“Really? O, Eiwa, you know Mom will pick you up?”

“A…, Aaa…, Aaaa.”

“See My Lady.”

“So, its like that.” Mother put me into her bosom. “Eiwa, how about we went out for sightseeing this afternoon? We’ll see this before we leave for Ione.”

‘Ione? Where is that? What I did miss when I was napping?’

A dozen minutes later, four of us were walking through the main pedestrian city lane.

From the three sides’ conversations, I captured the details of this city, its people, culture, architectures, culinary. Around two or three million people live here, more than half are native, and the others are travelers or merchants. Within one and a half thousand square kilometers of the grand city wall, presented a colorful picture of daily living.

There was simple housing to sky-high towers with their belfries. We enjoyed our time until near sunset.

But on the way back to Silver Swan Inn, there was commotion not far away from the inn’s front door.

I suddenly thought, this was not a good sign. It was an omen, it was not a promising one, it not just worst, a supernova perhaps a better outcome than what I felt right now.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>From time to time, along with the journey, I strangely felt sleepy longer than I used to be. I felt this condition around the last three days of our trip. And so, when we arrived at Milena, I slept quietly just when Mother put me down on the bed.</p></div>
<p>It was on that endless clear ocean – I found my consciousness stand still.</p>
<p>‘What is this place?’</p>
<p>The horizon seemed frozen within an endless time. The azure sky perhaps silent for eternity. The bright blue ocean, was it hiding a secret?</p>
<p>‘So, the last time I was here, it was not a dream? Or perhaps this is a dream? If so, what a strange one it is.’</p>
<p>My consciousness took the form of an adult body. This body stands still, just like how everything unmoved around it.</p>
<p>Even this stillness felt like forever, and somehow there was a connection that I felt between myself in the whole dimension. Like I was it.</p>
<p>Suddenly, I sensed something, a small dot in some remote corner of the horizon, it so little that I failed noticed before. And I felt I could take it closer to me.<span id="more-252"/></p>
<p>I raised my hand, I somehow knew this feeling, then I ‘pulled’ it toward me, and in a flash, it appeared before me.</p>
<p>It was a tome with a golden cover, titled ‘Book of Pono,’ somehow – again – I could read this ancient-looking text.</p>
<p>‘Wasn’t this the book that mother mentioned before?’</p>
<p>But instead of a book, it was a very, very thick tome.</p>
<p>‘I wonder why it is here, hmm…, what is it?’</p>
<p>I saw something within this time. I opened one of the pages and found I paper-like vellum, from the text within, I know it was an imperfect translation of part of the tome.</p>
<p>The tome was in some unknown ancient tongue, yet I understood them, and the vellum was written in a language that similar like what I use today.</p>
<p>Wow, suddenly I felt like a master of languages right now, should I call myself Eiwa – the Rainbow Tongue? After thinking awhile, nope!</p>
<p>From my crude deduction, this vellum should come from a nearer era, while the tome was perhaps dated back to the primordial era if there was one. Since mother said that ‘half-step into Saint Mage’ old man only has a part of the scattered Book of Pono’s chapters, then this vellum should be what he gave me.</p>
<p>Then, again, I flipped the tome from the very beginning, I don’t know, but this content doesn’t seem so strange compared with no book that I’ve ever read.</p>
<p>The tome consists of ten grand chapters, each chapter has a specific topic, they are the first five parts: (1) The Way of Ethereum’s Genesis; (2) The Way of Soul’s Equilibrium; (3) The Way of Mind’s Perfectum; (4) The Way of Body’s Supreme Excogitator; (5) The Way of Space &#38; Time Continuum.</p>
<p>The second last pieces: (1) The Way of Three Realms; (2) The Way of Mystery’s Mastery; (3) The Way of Twilight; (4) The Way of Eternal Void; (5) End of the Way.</p>
<p>It said the first five are the inner core of the way of Pono, and the last five are the outer shell of the idea of Pono.</p>
<p>Everything in the Three Realms was governed by law, there are many names for this law, one of the most primordial names for it was Pono.</p>
<p>For those who understand the Great Law, he or she shall able to govern at least the whole Three Realms.</p>
<p>What an exaggerated statement.</p>
<p>Well, whatsoever, I just continued to read it. After a while, I got fascinated. I forgot the time and continued to read it.</p>
<p>I didn’t know for how long, I finished reading the whole tome, eh, if I told people about it, they must say I exaggerate things.</p>
<p>I knew that the vellum was part of the Way of Twilight Grand Chapter.</p>
<p>Not like how it named, the Way of Twilight didn’t connect with days and nights. Its way of weapons, blacksmith, alchemy, apothecary, medicine &#38; poison, both for the dark style and the bright way.</p>
<p>What written on the vellum was part of the way of alchemy, called the Vast Sky of Ten Thousand Compounding, and it was far from a perfect copy.</p>
<p>‘Doesn’t it mean that out there were more than hundreds of small chapters? Why mother only said ten?”</p>
<p>I put back the vellum into the tome, but suddenly the book shuddered.</p>
<p>‘What? Are you allergic to it? How can a tome get allergic to vellum?’</p>
<p>It seemed that the tome didn’t want to accept as an imperfect copy of itself.</p>
<p>‘Okay, I’ll take it out then.’ I just knew how to take the thing out from here.</p>
<p>I closed my eyes, and when I opened again, I found my self within this small body again just exactly as mother took me up from the bed.</p>
<p>“Ara, did I wake you up, Sweetie?”</p>
<p>A small giggling voice came from another side.</p>
<p>“My Lady, I am afraid little Master just about to wake up when you pick him up.”</p>
<p>“Really? O, Eiwa, you know Mom will pick you up?”</p>
<p>“A…, Aaa…, Aaaa.”</p>
<p>“See My Lady.”</p>
<p>“So, its like that.” Mother put me into her bosom. “Eiwa, how about we went out for sightseeing this afternoon? We’ll see this before we leave for Ione.”</p>
<p>‘Ione? Where is that? What I did miss when I was napping?’</p>
<p>A dozen minutes later, four of us were walking through the main pedestrian city lane.</p>
<p>From the three sides’ conversations, I captured the details of this city, its people, culture, architectures, culinary. Around two or three million people live here, more than half are native, and the others are travelers or merchants. Within one and a half thousand square kilometers of the grand city wall, presented a colorful picture of daily living.</p>
<p>There was simple housing to sky-high towers with their belfries. We enjoyed our time until near sunset.</p>
<p>But on the way back to Silver Swan Inn, there was commotion not far away from the inn’s front door.</p>
<p>I suddenly thought, this was not a good sign. It was an omen, it was not a promising one, it not just worst, a supernova perhaps a better outcome than what I felt right now.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-252 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-9/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+9+%E2%80%93+Book+of+Pono&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-9/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-9/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+9+%E2%80%93+Book+of+Pono&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-9/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-9/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-9/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-9/feed/0Magi 8 – Strengthhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-8/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮFri, 14 Sep 2018 08:12:17 PDThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=237

Dining hall seemed very lively, and the last sun already set an hour ago — the smell of roasted meats, honey, wine, tea, seasoning and spices all over the air. Unlike the big cities those have moon and star crystals to light the nights, here I could feel the warm of oil lamps and candles.

Outside the streets, people sang their folk songs happily, including the at the across tavern – the Golden Duck Tavern. It seemed the Silver Swan Inn, and Golden Duck Tavern has a close connection to my family, but I didn’t know yet what it is. Both Miss Lina and Miss Mari seem so close to my mother.

At the next morning, we left the city and went to the South. Within the magical carriage were me, Mother, Miss Lina, and Miss Mari. Mother said Miss Lina and Miss Mari would be my elder sisters from now on. Of course, I would call them ‘Sis’ or so when I start to speak in future.

On the first day of five-planned-day, three of us, excluding me, were busy to exchange information. What had startled me that that information included everything that happened within seven empires and hundreds of kingdoms? This information wasn’t just neighborhood’s gossips, but crucial, perhaps tactical, news that could easily shake a country.

‘Mother…, are you going to topple a kingdom?’

On the second day, the talk changed its course. It was about the middle realms, the nine middle worlds. The third day was about the nine heavens and the nine underworlds.

Was there something called three realms? Perhaps when I grow up, I should become a librarian so that I can become smart as Mother.

And the fourth day.

“STOP the carriage right now!”

A loud shout came from the front. And as for the safety of no-harm measure, the magical carriage automatically stopped if there is a living being in its’ way.

“They are the mountain bandits around here. I’ve read a document about them. What your order My Lady?”

“Just make it quick and avoid unnecessary noises.”

“Yes, My Lady.”

I heard a light stomp, and Miss Lina get off the carriage quickly and gently. I could sense around ten peoples out there, each of them armed with sharp or blunt weapons. They circled our carriage by a dozen meters. By their movement and gestures, it seemed they were a seasoned group of bandits.

Eee…, why suddenly I became a detective?

“Oh Boss, look, what a beauty.”

“Yes Boos, it been a while since we were trawling this kind of exotic fish.”

“What are you a pirate? We are the bandit! We don’t use that kind of wording.”

“He…, he…, sorry Boss, but really, this time we are lucky.”

Those bandits were busy chattering among their buddies.

“Hi pretty lady, you are fortunate to meet us here. I am…”

“You are Scarface, right? The one who leads this mountain group of bandits with such generic villain name. You are born at Western Part of Gerlind, and now you are around 43 years old. You led your group for robbing, plundering, human trafficking, and many other kinds of crimes since around ten years ago. Now, you are one of top most fugitive that are hunted by the kingdom. Am I wrong mister?”

“You…, you…, who are you…?”

“Me…? You may say that I am the answer from every prayer of your victims.”

“Ha ha…, you are my nightmare? Hey everyone, listen to this girl, it seems she wants to arrest us.”

Ha, ha, ha…, The bandits laugh out loud. Ten big muscular cruel men would not be afraid with a slim, tender girl.

But what I heard later was high pitch cries, screams, and shrieks with more than a dozen sounds of cracking bones.

After that, the sound of people running away could be heard loudly until disappearing behind the peak of a hill.

***

“My Lady, the path is cleared.”

“Thanks, Lina, now we can continue our journey.”

“Lina, I think Young Master loved your action, he smiles and still laughing, look….”

“Really?” Miss Lina took me into her bosom, “Young Master, do you like me when beating those bandits?”

“Ooh…, he laughs again.”

“He…, he…, don’t worry Young Master, if we meet again with bad guys along the way, let me kick their a*s for you Young Master.”

“You girls, do you want to turn this poor baby into a delinquent?” Then Mother picks me up for another ‘meal’ time, “Listen Eiwa, you are not like these sisters, they were born to beat people. But you, first of all, must learn how to become compassionate, having love and kindness, capable of pity and mercy. You must remember that all living beings are worthy of love. We may take a life to preserve another life; it is the way of all living beings, it is the circle of life, but it doesn’t mean as sentient beings, we may take a life arbitrarily. Remember this Eiwa; this shall be your strength.”

I gave Mother my best smile, ‘I will remember your words.’

Our journey continued until the end of five days, and we arrived at the City of Milena, one of the biggest cities in the Duchy of Corrine. We stay a night at another branch of Silver Swan Inn, but this branch was five stories building, much larger than the one we visit before.

“Let us rest for a night here.”

“Yes, My Lady.” Both Miss Lina and Miss Mari answered at the same time.

At last, a civilization again. But this is not the end of our journey.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Dining hall seemed very lively, and the last sun already set an hour ago — the smell of roasted meats, honey, wine, tea, seasoning and spices all over the air. Unlike the big cities those have moon and star crystals to light the nights, here I could feel the warm of oil lamps and candles.</p></div>
<p>Outside the streets, people sang their folk songs happily, including the at the across tavern – the Golden Duck Tavern. It seemed the Silver Swan Inn, and Golden Duck Tavern has a close connection to my family, but I didn’t know yet what it is. Both Miss Lina and Miss Mari seem so close to my mother.</p>
<p>At the next morning, we left the city and went to the South. Within the magical carriage were me, Mother, Miss Lina, and Miss Mari. Mother said Miss Lina and Miss Mari would be my elder sisters from now on. Of course, I would call them ‘Sis’ or so when I start to speak in future.</p>
<p>On the first day of five-planned-day, three of us, excluding me, were busy to exchange information. What had startled me that that information included everything that happened within seven empires and hundreds of kingdoms? This information wasn’t just neighborhood’s gossips, but crucial, perhaps tactical, news that could easily shake a country.</p>
<p>‘Mother…, are you going to topple a kingdom?’<span id="more-237"/></p>
<p>On the second day, the talk changed its course. It was about the middle realms, the nine middle worlds. The third day was about the nine heavens and the nine underworlds.</p>
<p>Was there something called three realms? Perhaps when I grow up, I should become a librarian so that I can become smart as Mother.</p>
<p>And the fourth day.</p>
<p>“STOP the carriage right now!”</p>
<p>A loud shout came from the front. And as for the safety of no-harm measure, the magical carriage automatically stopped if there is a living being in its’ way.</p>
<p>“They are the mountain bandits around here. I’ve read a document about them. What your order My Lady?”</p>
<p>“Just make it quick and avoid unnecessary noises.”</p>
<p>“Yes, My Lady.”</p>
<p>I heard a light stomp, and Miss Lina get off the carriage quickly and gently. I could sense around ten peoples out there, each of them armed with sharp or blunt weapons. They circled our carriage by a dozen meters. By their movement and gestures, it seemed they were a seasoned group of bandits.</p>
<p>Eee…, why suddenly I became a detective?</p>
<p> </p>
<p>“Oh Boss, look, what a beauty.”</p>
<p>“Yes Boos, it been a while since we were trawling this kind of exotic fish.”</p>
<p>“What are you a pirate? We are the bandit! We don’t use that kind of wording.”</p>
<p>“He…, he…, sorry Boss, but really, this time we are lucky.”</p>
<p>Those bandits were busy chattering among their buddies.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>“Hi pretty lady, you are fortunate to meet us here. I am…”</p>
<p>“You are Scarface, right? The one who leads this mountain group of bandits with such generic villain name. You are born at Western Part of Gerlind, and now you are around 43 years old. You led your group for robbing, plundering, human trafficking, and many other kinds of crimes since around ten years ago. Now, you are one of top most fugitive that are hunted by the kingdom. Am I wrong mister?”</p>
<p>“You…, you…, who are you…?”</p>
<p>“Me…? You may say that I am the answer from every prayer of your victims.”</p>
<p>“Ha ha…, you are my nightmare? Hey everyone, listen to this girl, it seems she wants to arrest us.”</p>
<p>Ha, ha, ha…, The bandits laugh out loud. Ten big muscular cruel men would not be afraid with a slim, tender girl.</p>
<p>But what I heard later was high pitch cries, screams, and shrieks with more than a dozen sounds of cracking bones.</p>
<p>After that, the sound of people running away could be heard loudly until disappearing behind the peak of a hill.</p>
<p>***</p>
<p>“My Lady, the path is cleared.”</p>
<p>“Thanks, Lina, now we can continue our journey.”</p>
<p>“Lina, I think Young Master loved your action, he smiles and still laughing, look….”</p>
<p>“Really?” Miss Lina took me into her bosom, “Young Master, do you like me when beating those bandits?”</p>
<p>“Ooh…, he laughs again.”</p>
<p>“He…, he…, don’t worry Young Master, if we meet again with bad guys along the way, let me kick their a*s for you Young Master.”</p>
<p>“You girls, do you want to turn this poor baby into a delinquent?” Then Mother picks me up for another ‘meal’ time, “Listen Eiwa, you are not like these sisters, they were born to beat people. But you, first of all, must learn how to become compassionate, having love and kindness, capable of pity and mercy. You must remember that all living beings are worthy of love. We may take a life to preserve another life; it is the way of all living beings, it is the circle of life, but it doesn’t mean as sentient beings, we may take a life arbitrarily. Remember this Eiwa; this shall be your strength.”</p>
<p>I gave Mother my best smile, ‘I will remember your words.’</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Our journey continued until the end of five days, and we arrived at the City of Milena, one of the biggest cities in the Duchy of Corrine. We stay a night at another branch of Silver Swan Inn, but this branch was five stories building, much larger than the one we visit before.</p>
<p>“Let us rest for a night here.”</p>
<p>“Yes, My Lady.” Both Miss Lina and Miss Mari answered at the same time.</p>
<p>At last, a civilization again. But this is not the end of our journey.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-237 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-8/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+8+%E2%80%93+Strength&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-8/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-8/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+8+%E2%80%93+Strength&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-8/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-8/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-8/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-8/feed/0Magi 7 – The Silver Swan and Golden Duckhttps://arunametta.asia/magi-7/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮThu, 13 Sep 2018 21:26:13 PDThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=233

Some days after that night. I found myself lied down within a straw box that bounced gently every couple second. I was kidnapped! Ups, not really, I was ‘dethroned’ from my royal abode, and forced into exile with my poor mother.

Ehem, well, I thought I would be a nice scriptwriter, don’t you think so?

Perhaps this what people called a tale of a journey. Since ever we left the Royal City of Glaedwine, I could feel a lot of different taste in the air, it was like opening a gift box which we know nothing about it before.

The smell of newly budding grass, the dancing road dust in the wind, the hidden nectars of miscellaneous flowers.

The sound of small streams those rippled their soul for their river of life, the cicadas those send their greeting passed the fairy forest.

And don’t forget, the warm the twin suns, that … Ah okay just forget it, let’s back to our main storyline.

Both of us in a magical carriage. Yes, a magical carriage. A simple hooded cart that runs by mana powered magical inscription. It was far from a luxurious carriage that used to transport royal or noble families. Still, mother took many details into consideration, so we may travel in comfort.

We were left by dawn when the first breath of life starts to wrestle the fortune of early morning in Royal City. When we arrived at somewhere called Hermia Plain, the sun already halfway over our heads.

I cried loudly, and mother knew it was lunch time for her beloved son.

“O sweetie, look at you, this is your fourth demand even before noon. Is your tummy made of magical sponge? Or do you have a flair as a politician?”

Mother just smiled at me and took me up gently into her bosom.

“You seem to enjoy our journey very much, other babies perhaps would become fussy, but you are smiling and laughing along the way. Mother really don’t get you little Eiwa.”

I just let out a small gurgling laugh.

About an hour later, we were reaching the end of Hermia Plain.

“Eiwa, come, Mother must take you by foot from here. We are entering Hermia Town. It’s a small town, so magical carriage would draw much unnecessary attention.”

Mother, please, you are already a peerless beauty, without our carriage, it would only gathering more attentions. But since, I can’t speak yet, I just … you know.

After about ten minutes’ walk, we found a small two floor lodging.

“Welcome to Silver Swan our dear costumers, what can I do for you.”

“We need a place to rest for this afternoon, if still available, please provide room number seventeenth.”

The female employee seemed silent for a moment before took on of the key that hung on the wall behind her.

“Here is your key Madam, please enjoy your stay here. Is there anything else I can do for you?”

Oh, finally, I can lay down on a goose-feather pillow. By the way, mother was not a fan of eggs menu, why she ordered an egg? And is there really a golden duck?

I don’t know how long I fall into a nap, till I heard a couple knocks in the door.

“Come in.” Mother answered it gently.

With a soft crackling noise, the door opened, and I could hear a couple footsteps, almost noiselessly entered the room. Were they assassins? Eee…? They cried?

“My Lady, is that you? Hwuu… We missed you so long.”

They walked fast and hugged my mother. Both were ladies, young ones perhaps. They cried on Mother’s shoulders.

“Girls, hey, am I not here right now?”

“Will you leave again?”

“Yes, I am only here for a moment.”

“Don’t say you come to say goodbye to us My Lady?”

“No, of course not my girls. We are leaving for Nephele Village in Bedivere, which is far East on Glaedwine’s border.”

“We…?”

“Yes, I and little Eiwa.”

Mother took me up, “Here Eiwa, let me introduce you to two beautiful sisters, this is Paulina Hyacinthe or Lina the Silver Swan, and this is Marija Hadewig or Mari the Gold Duck. They are our family’s closest friends.”

“Eh, is this the Young Master?”

“Let me hold him, O, look how handsome he is. He is just look like Young Lord Aloys.”

“My Lady, what is his given name?”

“I and Aloys gave him the name ‘Eiwa’, both his grandmother and grandfather blessed him with ‘Orfeoangus’ and so the family name of ‘Cyril’”.

“What a grand name, I hope he become our beloved lord that force away the darkest time and bring us again our long-lost hope.”

“Hei, he is just a baby and you girls already gave him so much on his shoulder.”

Three of them started to laugh and this small room somehow became merry and delighted.

The spoke about many things, and what I knew also getting more and more. The stories and facts those I never heard when I lived in our house in the capital.

Mother also told them her reason to leave the Royal City. Including a plan to settle down in any small town within the Duchy of Corrine. But before that, mother plan to visit Nephele to meet someone.

“My Lady, do you wish to meet the Eastern Star Oracle in Nephele?”

“Yes, I need his help.”

“Well, doesn’t My Lady know the news?”

“What news?”

“That Western Moon Diviner and Eastern Star Oracle has gone missing for more than a month now. Well, nobody knows when the exact time. But about more than a month ago, a wealthy merchant family tried to seek both of their help, but they just can not find any of them until today. Many people believe that Your Majesty the King has summoned them to Royal City, but since My Lady doesn’t knew, it means they also didn’t come to Royal City.”

The room became silent, until I heard Mother released a light sight.

“Then, we’ll just head to South.”

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Some days after that night. I found myself lied down within a straw box that bounced gently every couple second. I was kidnapped! Ups, not really, I was ‘dethroned’ from my royal abode, and forced into exile with my poor mother.</p></div>
<p>Ehem, well, I thought I would be a nice scriptwriter, don’t you think so?</p>
<p>Perhaps this what people called a tale of a journey. Since ever we left the Royal City of Glaedwine, I could feel a lot of different taste in the air, it was like opening a gift box which we know nothing about it before.</p>
<p>The smell of newly budding grass, the dancing road dust in the wind, the hidden nectars of miscellaneous flowers.</p>
<p>The sound of small streams those rippled their soul for their river of life, the cicadas those send their greeting passed the fairy forest.</p>
<p>And don’t forget, the warm the twin suns, that … Ah okay just forget it, let’s back to our main storyline.<span id="more-233"/></p>
<p>Both of us in a magical carriage. Yes, a magical carriage. A simple hooded cart that runs by mana powered magical inscription. It was far from a luxurious carriage that used to transport royal or noble families. Still, mother took many details into consideration, so we may travel in comfort.</p>
<p>We were left by dawn when the first breath of life starts to wrestle the fortune of early morning in Royal City. When we arrived at somewhere called Hermia Plain, the sun already halfway over our heads.</p>
<p>I cried loudly, and mother knew it was lunch time for her beloved son.</p>
<p>“O sweetie, look at you, this is your fourth demand even before noon. Is your tummy made of magical sponge? Or do you have a flair as a politician?”</p>
<p>Mother just smiled at me and took me up gently into her bosom.</p>
<p>“You seem to enjoy our journey very much, other babies perhaps would become fussy, but you are smiling and laughing along the way. Mother really don’t get you little Eiwa.”</p>
<p>I just let out a small gurgling laugh.</p>
<p> </p>
<p>About an hour later, we were reaching the end of Hermia Plain.</p>
<p>“Eiwa, come, Mother must take you by foot from here. We are entering Hermia Town. It’s a small town, so magical carriage would draw much unnecessary attention.”</p>
<p>Mother, please, you are already a peerless beauty, without our carriage, it would only gathering more attentions. But since, I can’t speak yet, I just … you know.</p>
<p>After about ten minutes’ walk, we found a small two floor lodging.</p>
<p>“Welcome to Silver Swan our dear costumers, what can I do for you.”</p>
<p>“We need a place to rest for this afternoon, if still available, please provide room number seventeenth.”</p>
<p>The female employee seemed silent for a moment before took on of the key that hung on the wall behind her.</p>
<p>“Here is your key Madam, please enjoy your stay here. Is there anything else I can do for you?”</p>
<p>“Yes, please bring us your favorite silver swan porridge with half boiled golden duck’s egg.”</p>
<p>“Would you like it a bit salty or spicy?”</p>
<p>“A sweet one please.”</p>
<p>“Very well, we will deliver your order to your room. Please enjoy your stay Madam.”</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Oh, finally, I can lay down on a goose-feather pillow. By the way, mother was not a fan of eggs menu, why she ordered an egg? And is there really a golden duck?</p>
<p> </p>
<p>I don’t know how long I fall into a nap, till I heard a couple knocks in the door.</p>
<p>“Come in.” Mother answered it gently.</p>
<p>With a soft crackling noise, the door opened, and I could hear a couple footsteps, almost noiselessly entered the room. Were they assassins? Eee…? They cried?</p>
<p>“My Lady, is that you? Hwuu… We missed you so long.”</p>
<p>They walked fast and hugged my mother. Both were ladies, young ones perhaps. They cried on Mother’s shoulders.</p>
<p>“Girls, hey, am I not here right now?”</p>
<p>“Will you leave again?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I am only here for a moment.”</p>
<p>“Don’t say you come to say goodbye to us My Lady?”</p>
<p>“No, of course not my girls. We are leaving for Nephele Village in Bedivere, which is far East on Glaedwine’s border.”</p>
<p>“We…?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I and little Eiwa.”</p>
<p>Mother took me up, “Here Eiwa, let me introduce you to two beautiful sisters, this is Paulina Hyacinthe or Lina the Silver Swan, and this is Marija Hadewig or Mari the Gold Duck. They are our family’s closest friends.”</p>
<p>“Eh, is this the Young Master?”</p>
<p>“Let me hold him, O, look how handsome he is. He is just look like Young Lord Aloys.”</p>
<p>“My Lady, what is his given name?”</p>
<p>“I and Aloys gave him the name ‘Eiwa’, both his grandmother and grandfather blessed him with ‘Orfeoangus’ and so the family name of ‘Cyril’”.</p>
<p>“What a grand name, I hope he become our beloved lord that force away the darkest time and bring us again our long-lost hope.”</p>
<p>“Hei, he is just a baby and you girls already gave him so much on his shoulder.”</p>
<p>Three of them started to laugh and this small room somehow became merry and delighted.</p>
<p>The spoke about many things, and what I knew also getting more and more. The stories and facts those I never heard when I lived in our house in the capital.</p>
<p>Mother also told them her reason to leave the Royal City. Including a plan to settle down in any small town within the Duchy of Corrine. But before that, mother plan to visit Nephele to meet someone.</p>
<p>“My Lady, do you wish to meet the Eastern Star Oracle in Nephele?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I need his help.”</p>
<p>“Well, doesn’t My Lady know the news?”</p>
<p>“What news?”</p>
<p>“That Western Moon Diviner and Eastern Star Oracle has gone missing for more than a month now. Well, nobody knows when the exact time. But about more than a month ago, a wealthy merchant family tried to seek both of their help, but they just can not find any of them until today. Many people believe that Your Majesty the King has summoned them to Royal City, but since My Lady doesn’t knew, it means they also didn’t come to Royal City.”</p>
<p>The room became silent, until I heard Mother released a light sight.</p>
<p>“Then, we’ll just head to South.”</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-233 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-7/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+7+%E2%80%93+The+Silver+Swan+and+Golden+Duck&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-7/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-7/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+7+%E2%80%93+The+Silver+Swan+and+Golden+Duck&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-7/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-7/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-7/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-7/feed/0Magi 6 – Halfmoon under the Pasthttps://arunametta.asia/magi-6/Eiwa - The Knight of Magical LawsꦕꦃꦪꦭꦼꦒꦮMon, 25 Jun 2018 05:10:44 PDThttps://arunametta.asia/?p=227

Days and nights went by silently within the river of time. Calm moon and bright night, the breeze danced gently around me while I curled with the lap of the greatest woman under stars. The crickets happily played their renown little forest march, with brigades of frogs and other fellows of the night.

I was yet to see the world, but I could imagine, there is no better place and time for a great poem to born under heaven, like here and now.

But I refrained myself from creating one.

No matter how genius this baby, which is me, I would not let this wonderful night wasted by creating just a magnum opus.

The lullaby of a mother.

The sweetest ambrosia for the thirsty little soul.

On my mother’s lap, within her warm embrace, the melody gave a mysterious yet soothing sensation.

I knew a night should be a chilly time for most people, but at this moment, I felt – the summer just everlasting.

Another couple of hours went by.

I was somewhere between this world and half-step to the dream world, when I suddenly felt another presence, a strong one, appeared from nowhere and causing nothing but a few mana ripples around him.

Since mother seemed untroubled by this, I just kept my mouth shut.

Then the dialogue between the two started.

“I wonder if there is something in this world can make you, Lady of Yvon, to be surprised?”

“Sir, with all respect, for an overseer of the empire like you comes to our humble abode, it would only not bring any surprise but honor for this common woman.”

“You don’t need to say such a thing. Between us already are like family. If not for your father in law and your mother, I would be long leaving the world of the living years ago.”

“The merit of the father in law and mother, this common woman, do not dare to claim any credit.”

“Ah, enough, I know your background, I don’t blame you for put a distance between yourself and the power of many empires. Bu truly, is this worthy? Staying, and laying law within a small kingdom?”

“Our family has long left the old days behind. Here we just a small and common family, like you can find everywhere else in many kingdoms. I don’t see any misfortune in it.”

Both of them got silent for a while.

“I officially visit the king tomorrow, but here, if you would not mind, may I seek the audience with the little prince?”

“Oh, you want to meet little Eiwa?”

“Well, honestly, if not for the Great Seer urged me, I may reluctant to meet you or your family, I am ashamed of our history.”

“Sir, please don’t say anything like that. By in view of Lady Fioralba, you are still a close person to little Eiwa. By the way, are the Great Seer put any interest in little Eiwa?”

“It’s hard to say, just like it’s hard to guess what within her mind. But since both Cyril and Yvon families have tied together in matrimony, so it would be the end of Origin Monarch of Edwana. Even if you want to leave the past behind, and most people are ignorant about who you are, but the High Seer knows, and understand how much both families have paid for Edwana. And still, you continue to support us from behind, while we from empires always engage our self in the cycle of war and greed for supremacy. For now, let us give this little Eiwa a small present.”

Mother kept silence.

Then, I felt a thumb pressed between my eyebrows.

A flux of energy rushed from the thumb into my head, a kind of tender spiritual energy.

The energy was spiraling and then enter my sea of consciousness. The place where … I have my nightmare over there. Should I investigated it, or should I leave it like that, it seemed to give no harm.

“Then my lady, I shall take my leave. I heard you will leave the capital city by tomorrow. If you need any help, please let us know.”

After a long hour stillness, my mother started to speak again. This time, no one was around but a cute baby on her lap.

And here, I heard of her longest monologue.

“Eiwa, that person is Euthymus Aristides, he is one of ten great sage that oversees the Wine Empire. Half-steep into a Saintmage, one of the strongest individuals in the whole continent.

What he just gave you was a part of an ancient sacred text, the Book of Pono. Its name perhaps sounds funny, but the Origin Monarch was able to stand tall for countless millennials in the past because of only a little part of this Book.

There were nine parts of this book that in the past bring not only glory but also calamity for those who possessed them from era to era. It’s like a cursed book.

Your mother and father believe that every single Empire has each part for themselves, and the last two parts should not belong to any Empire. If not, the status quo between empires were long broke.

The one that Mr. Aristides gave you should belong to the Wine Empire. For the Great Seer of the empire let the monarch bestowed you such precious thing, perhaps that crafty old fox lady wants to drag us somewhere to unforeseen turmoil in the future.

But do not worry my little baby, Mother will keep you safe.

The only thing that mother would remind you, that everything in this universe is finite except for greed. Mother can keep you safe from anything but your own greed. See, you are now just a little greedy baby.”

Uh, I almost puked the milk in my mouth.

Mother please, in which way you see your beloved son is a greedy human being? I wanted to make a protest – again. Believe me, I am the most honest, noble, and handsome baby in the whole kingdom, you can not find another me. See, I don’t ask to be a prince, but the king bestowed me a tittle, well, a grand duke perhaps still okay, he, he…, who know I accidentally become the next king. Ups, back again, I am not greedy, I just got lucky. I smiled to myself.

“See… you are grinning just like those old greedy fellows.”

Mother…

“It is okay honey. Mother will always be with you.

I know you are a gifted child, but still, I doubt you understand what people say to you.

You just need to know, Mother will always be with you.

The past already left us behind. Remembering the history of our families only like searching half-moon under the past, it’s not worthy, and it’s only an illusion.

Mother only one you grow up as a simple boy, whose life carved by his own freedom and benevolence.

Life is short, let us make it to the fullest. Okay, little sweetheart?”

Uuu, uuu…

I just mumbled a few random sounds.

]]><div class="bukvycja-letter"><p>Days and nights went by silently within the river of time. Calm moon and bright night, the breeze danced gently around me while I curled with the lap of the greatest woman under stars. The crickets happily played their renown little forest march, with brigades of frogs and other fellows of the night.</p></div>
<p>I was yet to see the world, but I could imagine, there is no better place and time for a great poem to born under heaven, like here and now.</p>
<p>But I refrained myself from creating one.</p>
<p>No matter how genius this baby, which is me, I would not let this wonderful night wasted by creating just a magnum opus.</p>
<p>The lullaby of a mother.</p>
<p>The sweetest ambrosia for the thirsty little soul.</p>
<p>On my mother’s lap, within her warm embrace, the melody gave a mysterious yet soothing sensation.</p>
<p>I knew a night should be a chilly time for most people, but at this moment, I felt – the summer just everlasting.<span id="more-227"/></p>
<p> </p>
<p>Another couple of hours went by.</p>
<p>I was somewhere between this world and half-step to the dream world, when I suddenly felt another presence, a strong one, appeared from nowhere and causing nothing but a few mana ripples around him.</p>
<p>Since mother seemed untroubled by this, I just kept my mouth shut.</p>
<p>Then the dialogue between the two started.</p>
<p>“I wonder if there is something in this world can make you, Lady of Yvon, to be surprised?”</p>
<p>“Sir, with all respect, for an overseer of the empire like you comes to our humble abode, it would only not bring any surprise but honor for this common woman.”</p>
<p>“You don’t need to say such a thing. Between us already are like family. If not for your father in law and your mother, I would be long leaving the world of the living years ago.”</p>
<p>“The merit of the father in law and mother, this common woman, do not dare to claim any credit.”</p>
<p>“Ah, enough, I know your background, I don’t blame you for put a distance between yourself and the power of many empires. Bu truly, is this worthy? Staying, and laying law within a small kingdom?”</p>
<p>“Our family has long left the old days behind. Here we just a small and common family, like you can find everywhere else in many kingdoms. I don’t see any misfortune in it.”</p>
<p>Both of them got silent for a while.</p>
<p>“I officially visit the king tomorrow, but here, if you would not mind, may I seek the audience with the little prince?”</p>
<p>“Oh, you want to meet little Eiwa?”</p>
<p>“Well, honestly, if not for the Great Seer urged me, I may reluctant to meet you or your family, I am ashamed of our history.”</p>
<p>“Sir, please don’t say anything like that. By in view of Lady Fioralba, you are still a close person to little Eiwa. By the way, are the Great Seer put any interest in little Eiwa?”</p>
<p>“It’s hard to say, just like it’s hard to guess what within her mind. But since both Cyril and Yvon families have tied together in matrimony, so it would be the end of Origin Monarch of Edwana. Even if you want to leave the past behind, and most people are ignorant about who you are, but the High Seer knows, and understand how much both families have paid for Edwana. And still, you continue to support us from behind, while we from empires always engage our self in the cycle of war and greed for supremacy. For now, let us give this little Eiwa a small present.”</p>
<p>Mother kept silence.</p>
<p>Then, I felt a thumb pressed between my eyebrows.</p>
<p>A flux of energy rushed from the thumb into my head, a kind of tender spiritual energy.</p>
<p>The energy was spiraling and then enter my sea of consciousness. The place where … I have my nightmare over there. Should I investigated it, or should I leave it like that, it seemed to give no harm.</p>
<p>“Then my lady, I shall take my leave. I heard you will leave the capital city by tomorrow. If you need any help, please let us know.”</p>
<p> </p>
<p>After a long hour stillness, my mother started to speak again. This time, no one was around but a cute baby on her lap.</p>
<p>And here, I heard of her longest monologue.</p>
<p>“Eiwa, that person is Euthymus Aristides, he is one of ten great sage that oversees the Wine Empire. Half-steep into a Saintmage, one of the strongest individuals in the whole continent.</p>
<p>What he just gave you was a part of an ancient sacred text, the Book of Pono. Its name perhaps sounds funny, but the Origin Monarch was able to stand tall for countless millennials in the past because of only a little part of this Book.</p>
<p>There were nine parts of this book that in the past bring not only glory but also calamity for those who possessed them from era to era. It’s like a cursed book.</p>
<p>Your mother and father believe that every single Empire has each part for themselves, and the last two parts should not belong to any Empire. If not, the status quo between empires were long broke.</p>
<p>The one that Mr. Aristides gave you should belong to the Wine Empire. For the Great Seer of the empire let the monarch bestowed you such precious thing, perhaps that crafty old fox lady wants to drag us somewhere to unforeseen turmoil in the future.</p>
<p>But do not worry my little baby, Mother will keep you safe.</p>
<p>The only thing that mother would remind you, that everything in this universe is finite except for greed. Mother can keep you safe from anything but your own greed. See, you are now just a little greedy baby.”</p>
<p>Uh, I almost puked the milk in my mouth.</p>
<p>Mother please, in which way you see your beloved son is a greedy human being? I wanted to make a protest – again. Believe me, I am the most honest, noble, and handsome baby in the whole kingdom, you can not find another me. See, I don’t ask to be a prince, but the king bestowed me a tittle, well, a grand duke perhaps still okay, he, he…, who know I accidentally become the next king. Ups, back again, I am not greedy, I just got lucky. I smiled to myself.</p>
<p>“See… you are grinning just like those old greedy fellows.”</p>
<p>Mother…</p>
<p>“It is okay honey. Mother will always be with you.</p>
<p>I know you are a gifted child, but still, I doubt you understand what people say to you.</p>
<p>You just need to know, Mother will always be with you.</p>
<p>The past already left us behind. Remembering the history of our families only like searching half-moon under the past, it’s not worthy, and it’s only an illusion.</p>
<p>Mother only one you grow up as a simple boy, whose life carved by his own freedom and benevolence.</p>
<p>Life is short, let us make it to the fullest. Okay, little sweetheart?”</p>
<p>Uuu, uuu…</p>
<p>I just mumbled a few random sounds.</p><div class="simplesocialbuttons simplesocial-round-icon simplesocialbuttons_inline simplesocialbuttons-align-left post-227 post simplesocialbuttons-inline-no-animation">
<button class="simplesocial-fb-share" target="_blank" data-href="https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https://arunametta.asia/magi-6/" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Facebook </span> </button>
<button class="simplesocial-twt-share" data-href="https://twitter.com/share?text=Magi+6+%E2%80%93+Halfmoon+under+the+Past&#038;url=https://arunametta.asia/magi-6/&#038;via=arunametta" rel="nofollow" onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '', 'menubar=no,toolbar=no,resizable=yes,scrollbars=yes,height=600,width=600');return false;"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Twitter</span> </button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.open(this.dataset.href, '_blank' );return false;" class="simplesocial-whatsapp-share" data-href="https://api.whatsapp.com/send?text=https://arunametta.asia/magi-6/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">WhatsApp</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.location.href = this.dataset.href;return false;" class="simplesocial-email-share" data-href="mailto:?subject=Magi+6+%E2%80%93+Halfmoon+under+the+Past&#038;body=https://arunametta.asia/magi-6/"><span class="simplesocialtxt">Email</span></button>
<button onclick="javascript:window.print();return false;" class="simplesocial-print-share" ><span class="simplesocialtxt">Print</span></button>
<div class="fb-like ssb-fb-like" data-href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-6/" data-layout="button_count" data-action="like" data-size="small" data-show-faces="false" data-share="false"></div>
</<a class="button" href="https://arunametta.asia/magi-6/" title="Read More">Read more</a>https://arunametta.asia/magi-6/feed/0